《Cruel World》 Chapter 1: Prologue Chapter 1: Prologue Sarah ''''Be nice to him and don''t spill your guts and made a fool of yourself in front of him. Theo is very important for our business so you should impress him so that he can marry you'''' Mrs. ke brushed Sarah''s long hair and gives her a long list of instruction of what to do or not. But Sarah was nervous as hell and she knew when she is nervous she does all of that stuff which her mother prominently told her not to do. She has no idea why Theo Grey, the most beautiful man with an intimidating personality, wanted to marry her. She was sure he never even properly saw her in the recent get together''s he used to have with her father regarding business issues her family is going through and one day out of the blue he asks her hand from her parent which shock the hell out of her. Sarah put a chocte on her mouth to rx her inner turmoil but all she got her mother strain look on why she is eating such stuff which will make her fat but she doesn''t care at the moment. ''''Mom I don''t get it, it''s still so confusing. I''m more amazed by how even Daddy agrees to this without asking me. He always put my consent first so what happens now. He was ignoring me, mom, whenever I try to talk to him he just excuses himself and gone from that ce. What happen mom" Sarah asked in a suspicious tone Mr.''s ke eyes looked worried for a second but the cold mask was again reced and she shrugs ''''You are just making all this stuff in your mind, of course, your father knows what''s best for you and for us and he is distant to everyone nowadays can''t you see how our business is going through a tough phase. By the grace of God, he sends us an angel in the face of Theo Grey, who is willing to save our business and also marrying you'''' Sarah chewed her nails, she has a feeling there is more to the story that her mother is hiding. Mr.''s ke hit her hands ''''Sarah ke stay focus and act like a properdy don''t put our family name in shame, again'''' her mother said thest word very slowly. Sarah gives her a puzzled look and shrugs, her mother is never happy with her and it gets worse when her older brother Simon died, apparently, she was with him when Simon crashed the car and unfortunately he died on the spot and she survived. Sarah stands and picks her phone ''''I have no idea why you keep saying this and you will never tell me so right now I''m super nervous to get into this argument with you but can I ask one thing why I''m getting married to someone I hardly know. I don''t want to be a part of some sort of marriage of convenience where we don''t even love each other'''' Mr.''s ke red at her ''''Stop your nonsense right now; you should consider yourself lucky that a man like Theo shows his interest in you. And for getting to know each other part you guys are meeting today isn''t it, to know each other. Your father and I also involved in arranged marriage and look it''s much stronger than any other marriage in our society. Come put some lipstick on your lips it looks so dry like your personality'''' Her mother jabbed her again Sarah pouts in anger but Mrs. ke one strain look made her face straight. After giving her another lecture what to say and how to behave they both hear a bell sound ''''Oh great just in time, quickly grab your purse he is here'''' Her mother excitement was on cloud nine and Sarah was feeling the goosebumps on her arms. She took a deep breath ''You can do this Sarah'' she calms herself. She picked her purse and walks down the stairs and saw Theorger than life presence greeting her mother, God why he is so good-looking another reason to doubt his motive why he wants to marry her in Jane personality. He was wearing a dark blue sweater which made his blue eyes popped. He was also holding a bouquet of flowers. She was checking him out more when his eyes met Sarah''s golden one, he smiled gently to her and said in a baritone voice '''' Sarah, nice to meet you again'''' he kissed both of her cheeks which made Sarah blushed badly She clears her throat ''''hmm hi, good evening Theo and same nice meeting you'''' Theo smirked when he saw the effect of his presence on her but Sarah also doesn''t miss Mrs. ke re and shake of a head. Theo put his hand on her waist which made her winced ''''Mrs. ke, please excuse us, we might need to get going as the traffic is terrific outside.'''' Mrs. ke was all smile ''oh sure Theo go have some fun and Sarah be on your best behavior'' Sarah closed her eyes oh god, why her mother needs to scold her like a child in front of her future husband. Sarah re her mother ''''I''m always mother, shall we go'''' this time she directly looked at Theo and the nodes. When they settle down in the car, Theo told her where he is taking her and her eyes shined with excitement. She gasped ''''Really wow I was dying to see that ce, it was told it''s the most prestigious and expensive restaurant of New York people hardly get a reservation there, how you even manage that'''' But the moment she asked the question she knew the answer and her level of stupidity. Theo shrugs like it was no big deal '''' It''s all about money Sarah and they can''t say no to me knowing how much money I have invested in that restaurant'''' he winked. Sarah was speechless wow he is mega rich which made her doubt more why he is marrying then when he can get any women in this world. When they reached the restaurant and were ced in their private booth, Sarah looks around and felt out of ce for no reason but she didn''t say anything. The waiter came with a menu but before Sarah can order something Theo already for them and she gives him a nd and weird look. He doesn''t even ask whether she like that dish or not and just order it. Her father never does that to her or to her mother. Must Theo have seen her expression ''You okay? You look little confused, you don''t like this ce'' Sarah first thought were to tell him that she doesn''t like his action but a choice to ignore it and smile politely ''nothing just wondering why we are sitting in this private boot when we can enjoy the outside sitting like everyone'''' Theo was taking the sip of his drink but stops in the midway and pass her an arrogant and darker look ''''because I like my privacy, I hate it when it gets disturbed or people gawk around my table. Now we are getting married, you should also know about this Sarah that I will expect the same from you'''' Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Sarah felt a strange shiver in her body the way he said to her and her just nodes. She was feeling so ufortable now Theo must have feel her quietness all of a sudden and touch her hands that made her flinched ''''Sarah I''m sorry if I upset you it''s sometimes I talk in that particr manner that made other people look I''m angry but you can ask me anything which I have a feeling you want to ask something'''' Sarah felt a little rx ''''Yes you are right there were so many things that were going in my mind but I don''t know where to start'''' Theo smiled and rub his thumb on Sarah''s hands ''''How about I start that you look beautiful in this dress '''' his statement made her blush Sarah give him a shy smile ''''thank you and you also look very handsome today I mean not only today but every day '''' She closes her eyes great she just did what her mother told her not to do Theo smirked ''Well thank you for thepliment and also for rifying it, so what are your thoughts about this marriage'' Sarah sighs and honestly replied ''''I don''t know I''m a little confused. If I''m being blunt I want to know why you are really marrying me. I mean saving my father business is another thing as you can easily help us without marrying me but then why you ask my hand in marriage as looking at you, you can get any women you want who is more ording to your taste. Why it looks like there''s another reason for marrying me'''' Theo instantly looked her and don''t reply her quicker than the nodes ''''You are right there''s another reason to marry you and it has nothing to do with the business gain both our family will get but it''s personal.'''' Sarahe forward and asked ''''what is it? '''' Theo replied ''''You just said I can get any women I want so I want you. When I saw you the first time I was attracted to you and especially by your innocence and sweetness (he touched her cheeks) and now your blushy cheeks. I wanted to make you my wife very soon Sarah. So are you satisfied now'''' he said in a dark tone Sarah put some distance between them and pick her drink and hurriedly finish it ''''oh I just (she wiped her forehead) I never knew'''' Theo smiled at her ''''is there anything you want to ask? I''m happy to answer'''' How should she tell him that he made her so hot and also he is super attractive? But she shakes her head ''''I think I need to have some food right now then maybe some questions fire in my brains'''' Theo node ''''good because I''m also starving but before I forget this is for you'''' he put down a small ck velvet box. Sarah open it and was awestruck ''''wow its beautiful ring Theo, but why you are giving me this'''' Theo pick her hand and put the ring ''''cause as you know we are getting married next few weeks, so technically we are engaged but I haven''t given you a ring but now you have one'''' he kissed her hand and winked Sarah bites her lips to hide her smile, for the first time this evening she is excited about this marriage. Theo touch her face ''''Your life is going to change Sarah and I hope you are ready for this because I''m very ready'''' Sarah passes him a funny look and giggled but she wished she should have taken him seriously. Chapter 2: chap1 Chapter 2: chap1 Chap 1 Past Sarah In just a few hours she will be married to Theo Grey and will be Mrs.Grey. Blushing at the thought of marrying someone as charming and handsome as Theo. He does intimidate her but he hasn''t shown any signs of anger towards the marriage since it is arranged. She is curvy with soft feminine looks. During the small times, they can be around each other, he would compliment her often. He makes herugh, asks about her likes and dislikes, sometimes bringing small gifts for her. She smiled and looked herself in the mirror she does look beautiful in this stunning dress ....she blushed what Theo will say to her tonight...their first night as a married couple. -........................................................................................................ Stepping into a big room with a royal appeal and a giant bed, ck and grey coating the walls, not her favorite colors but suiting the room and going well with her husbands'' personality. She would like to add some color by adding some colorful pillows or decoration pieces to make it look bright and subtle. She hopes to do so as soon as they settle down. Now that they are married and it is their wedding night, she is nervous. It would be her first time and she knows that Theo is far from innocent, never the less she is still excited. She was sitting on their bed waiting for Theo when she heard the door open and Theo walking it. Her heart was racing and she looked at her husband face. He looked so handsome in his suit. Theo walked towards her slowly and put his hand under her chin gently. She was sure her whole face was red from her blushing so hard and Theo can clearly see that. He lifted her up and turned her to face him. She thought he might kiss her so she closed her eyes waiting for a kiss that never came. Instead of his lips meeting her face his hand did. She felt the hard p on her face making her fall. She could feel her lips gush with blood. She was so shocked that for a moment she felt the ground slipping from her feet. Tears were filling her eyes but no words were said. All these questions were filling her mind. She looked up to see his cold, angry, blue eyes filled with hate ring at her. "Theo." She whimpered. He pped her again, this time with much more force. She felt her eyes throbbing painfully and found it difficult to keep her eyes open. "Shut up you whore, don''t ever say my name again, do you understand," he said opening his mouth for the first time this night. "Theo, why...why are you doing this to me- before she could finish her sentence she felt the air being knocked out of her lungs as he brutally pushed her against the wall, hitting her head, she winced and her beautiful brown hair was now roughly grabbed at by Theo''s hands. "I just told you don''t call me by my name, you will address me as Sir or Mr.Grey, and nothing more" he harshly said She starts shaking uncontrobly and closes her eyes hoping for this to all be a bad dream. Her eyes flowing rivers of tears that appear to make Theo even angrier. She shakily says through her tears, "I''m sorry sir...please tell me what I did....wh-why are you doing this to me?" Heughs darkly, "Poor girl, you''ll know why I married you very soon, but to make it easy for your dumb brain, it''s payback time towards the ke family and what they have done to my family" "I-I don''t understand what you''re talking about, just fucking leave me alone", Sarah shouted at him. She''s scared, angry, alone and she needs to get out of here. Theo then pped her for a third time that night, near her eyes she felt a bruise starting to form and yet again struggled in keeping her eyes open. "You little bitch, is this how you talk to your husband? Don''t you ever shout at me again otherwise I''ll break this delicate neck of yours, you get it!" She was so scared now wanting to run away, "Please I''m begging you, let me go, let me go to my family" He mockingly tsk''s, "You will beg soon sweetheart and believe me your situation will be much worse than this." "And where would you go? To the family that sold you to me? Oh wait you didn''t know that this marriage is only an agreement to boost up your so-called family business, your family agreed to have nothing to do with you, they wanted your younger brother to seed" "No, no what ar-what are you saying?" She sobbed. "You are yet again doubting me, believe me, you won''t like the consequences but since you have a mind of a 4-year-old, I''ll exin it onest time, your family has decided not to have anything to do with you for the future of their son. I can understand since they lost their oldest son 4 years ago in that car ident, they don''t want to risk their other sons future." He said smugly. Sarah now understood. He ckmailed her family cause why else would they do what they''ve done. It still broke her heart to hear that her family doesn''t love her enough to save her from this monster. She would even give her life for her younger brother like they have but be hearing all this was breaking her. She sobbed, "Please tell me this is a misunderstanding, what do you want from us, from me? I haven''t hurt anyone please." "Are you sure about that? Because this is all from a mess you made, even your parents are aware of it" She freezes, "I don''t know what you are talking about, I haven''t done anything wrong." Suddenly Theo grabbed her neck, cutting off any air supply, "You''re a really dumb girl to lie to my face, do want to die tonight? On our wedding night wife?" Sarah''s felt her heart stopping for a moment. Even with all the events that happened tonight, he still wanted to sleep with her. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Oh god please, save me from this man She looks over at her husband to find him staring at her like she''s his prey. She tries to run but he''s quick at grabbed her and pulling her to him, "My dearest wife, you are making this more difficult for you, now be a good girl and take off your wedding dress and stand over there." He said pointing to the couch near the bed. She shakes her head, "Please don''t do this." He shakes his head in frustration and takes her to the couch and in seconds her wedding gown is ripped and thrown to the ground. The sound of the clothes ripping was terrifying enough. She felt and wished to faint, that way she wouldn''t have to face this humiliation and cruel treatment. He taps her already bruised cheek, "Don''t you dare faint you, shitty actress, I helped remove this good for nothing dress, now do as I tell you to do " he says to her, making her feel like a child. She looks at her wedding dress and sobs even more now. She loved this dress the first time she saw it and now here it was ripped and covered in her blood. She holds her hand in a praying position, "I''m sorry for whatever I''ve done but please don''t do this, I can''t do this knowing how much you hate me." He looks at her strangely, "Sorry? Just sorry, I''ll make you feel sorry after I''m done with you, now take off your underwear from your hideous body" She looks down as soon as he starts talking about her body and slowly takes off her bra and underwear. He signals for her toe closer, she walks closer. "Lie down on the bed" She did what she was told, her onlypanion being her tears. He suddenly flips her onto her stomach, "I can''t f-ck you looking at your face, this would be much better for me." She violently starts shaking in embarrassment. She knows that it will hurt the first time. Before she thought of it as a gift a wife can give her husband but now she knows it''ll bring her pain and him the only pleasure. She hears him fumble with his zipper, then he ps her butt harshly and without any warning or preparation, he shoves himself inside her. She violently screams like someone has cut her body into tiny pieces. She tries to get away but he roughly grabs her hair with one hand and her hips with the other as he brutally thrusts inside her. She screams and begs but he justughs, "Well here''s a surprise, this is much better than I imagined but no wonder no ones f-cked you before, your face ruins it all. Get used to begging since that''s all you''ll be doing during our marriage." She can smell her blood and the intense pain running through her body. But all she can do is cry and stay still till her husband is satisfied. When he''s done, he roughly pulls out of her, she winces as he starts talking again, "Go f-cking clean yourself and when youe back lie on the floor, this bed is not for wh-res like yourself, hurry up" He ps her butt once more before going to the balcony to smoke. After he leaves Sarah crawls to the bathroom, locking herself to cry in peace and for her faith and future. Chapter 3: chap2 Chapter 3: chap2 Present Sarah She groaned when she felt cold water on her face, she flinched suddenly and open her eye immediately which was a bad idea as she saw her angry husband holding a cup and ring at her ...she started breathing heavily and start praying he won''t hit her because she is already so sore and her body is covered with fresh bruises from yesterday treatment ... ''good morning wifey...so you have decided to open your eyes ...you know when I woke up I need fresh coffee on my table with my clothes ready but none of it done yet '' he yelled at her She gets up from the thin mattress from the floor, which has been her bed from a year and winced because of the sore back...''Im sorry, I..I didn''t know I sleptte...I will do it now just give me five minutes ok'' He red at her and coldly said ''you know how much I hateziness and dy in my work...I have made some things clear to you from time to time, fucking listen to me for once otherwise you will see the consequences '' I''m so ..so sorry I think I was so tiredst night so might have overslept'' she said in a soft voice ''and now you are makingints about it'' he sarcastically said She shakes her head n said ''no th...sir you are just twisting my words'' Then she felt the p on her face ''how fucking dare you to reply me back you bitch and lower your grace I can''t see those ugly eyes first in the morning...go make breakfast for everyone I will have my coffee in the dining table with my family'' She just shakes and tears were in her eyes and went to the kitchen to make breakfast for everyone..who like Theo also hate her...in everyone include Theo''s mother Roma who always looked down at her and say cruel things to her, then his brother Thomas aka Tom and his wife Lisa, both see her through suspicious eyes , they lived in the different wings of this big house but sometime used dining table for dinner and frequently for breakfasts..... She never knows the reason behind of their hate she always tried to find out but it backfires it her...but all she knows it has to do something about her older brother Simon who died in a car ident but still what it has to do with her she never know. The only person in the family who regard her is Theo''s father Mr. Theodore Grey senior, he is always out of the country but once in a month he doe to meet his family ... He looks like Theo but his kind eyes always regard her like she is a human. she doesn''t know how long she was thinking when she heard Mrs. Brickson voice ''my child...what are you staring ate on leave it I will do the rest you eat something before another order came for you'' she said to her in her kind voice...she is the only person in the house who truly care for Sarah, when Sarah cry she gives her shoulder to her andfort her...when Sarah is covered in bruises and blood she put bandage at her wounds ...when her own parents show their back on her she always silently stand for Sarah. Sarah gives her a shaky smile '' I can''t right now, I overslept and I''mte to do morning chores so If I eat now everyone will be angry '' She looked at her with so much love and Sarah saw tears in her eyes '' My child ... I wish I can do something for you...of course you overslept they way these people make you do all the work of this huge house more than us it breaks me ( she touched Sarah cheek which was turning into dark red because of Theo morning whish) I always wanted to tell Mr grey senior how you are treated here, how Mr grey junior is violent towards you, he is a good man he will help you, Sarah,'' Sarah shakes her head and said ''no need even he doesn''t know about the things here, still he will support his son not me..and it will create more problem for me so I''m touched you are here for me that''s more than enough'' Then she heard voices in the dining room and she prays that today noting get wrong for her as it is already ... She tells the butler to take the cooked breakfast she is bringing other stuff... when she enter the dining room she saw every one wasughing about something but when they saw her they stop laughing and looked her with hate Roma (Theo mother) said'' Where''s my morning tea and medicine" Theo looked at her once again with using eyes like she made a big crime ''What the fuck is wrong with you today..you know mom needs her medicine and tea first in the morning, her routine is fixed you dumb headed '' but Mrs Brickson run and give me my mother inw medicine and said ''sorry MR grey it''s my fault Mrs grey medicine was finished so I brought them today in the morning'' He looked at Sarah once again like he did not believe that excuse but he nodes Sarah wasn''t allowed to sit with them , She had to wait until they need anything and after that she can eat which is quite rare ... because most of the time Mrs grey friends came in the morning and she has to entertain them then Lisaebacks home with her friends which her society snobs and those days when Sarah luck is worse is when Theo decided to do his work in home which means she has to be there all time to entertain him in whatever way he wants, which is not so pleasant for her. she has lost so much weight that she never lost in her whole life, because of the poor eating routine of her. ''Oh my god it so much oil in this egg, I can''t eat this,'' Lisa said Tom said ''sweety it''s ok, have something else '' ''no I''m going to have something in the office, Sarah if you can''t cook then plz stop killing us with this kind of food making'' she looked at her with disgust and she knows she is in big trouble because they way Theo was clinging his fist I''m sorry.. i.. will make it again'' Just leave it, I''m going'' she leaves the table and with her Tom run to stop her ''just go the room now'' Theo said in a low but very dark voice Now Sarah can''t stop her tears she knows what will happen when she entered their room, Sarah looked at her mother inw to stop her son but she looked at her like she is bored she just stand and leave the dining room, Sarah bitterly thought why she will be most of the time Roma is the one who makes Theo beat Sarah because of her mother inw lies and since Theo love and trust his mother way too much he did not ask her twice and strike her whenever he wants Sarah wait in the room what he will do to her, then he enters... and walked slowly and said ''you like it when I hurt you'' he whisper Sarah looked down and shake her head ''no sir'' ''i differ to that...so you not only ruined everyone breakfast but also lie to me, Sarah you know by now how much I hateirs'' he gives her a disappointed look Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. she starts shaking and holds her breath for the p she knows will being, Theo picked her hair roughly that made her neck to be twisted in a painful way...he dropped her in the floor and kicked her stomach and she just makes a painful sound that echoes in the whole house. ''You are lucky that I''m gettingte otherwise I will give you more than this , but don''t forget your ce you will stay in the room for whole day and don''t you dare toe out till I came home you know I will know if you defy me'' he bend and said to Sarah''s ear Sarah just flinched and hold her stomach like a wounded animal and silently sobbed. Chapter 4: chap3 Chapter 4: chap3 Theo ''you have to control your anger brother'' Theo looked at his younger brother Tom ''And when my personal life bes your business'' he said in a control voice Tom sighs ''look I know she is your wife and I get it why are you doing this but believe me the way you get angry and violent with her, you will kill her one day'' Theoughed in a sinister way and said ''well that be the most beautiful day of my life'' Tom looked little scared of Theo response ''Theo you can''t, you know what we want and killing her is never in our n , all I''m saying just ignore her and try to find ways to confess her crime so that you can get forward and I can also get the hell out of this house'' Theo looked at the picture frame and picked the frame from the table and looked it with very emotionally ''all I''m doing this for her Tom, I want Tina to get peace and justices that she always deserves, she shouldn''t leave us like that, she was so beautiful so talented and those people those fucking bloody people took her from us and you are saying to tone it down what the fuck is wrong with you'' Theo yelled and his whole office echo Tom looked sad and said '' Theo, I''m also with you, I loved Tina too, so much like you, that''s why I left everything in London & shift here in the mansion but you also know that if Sarah gets killed or if she opens her mouth then things will get north and what if dad knows about our n , you know he still don''t know the whole story he only thinks Tina murderer got the punishment and he is contented with that thought and even if he knows there is more to Tina death even then he wants to let you treat and use Sarah like that'' Theo drag his hands on his hair and said ''I get it but it''s too much of anger inside me whenever I see her, she reminds me of past and Tina''s dark night and don''t worry she won''t even open her mouth in front of anyone I have trained her like that even if she tried then she knows what I will do to her and dad won''t know anything I let Sarah say things to him what I want her to say, so chill and let me handle my mess'' Tom just node ''I might go to London next week Lisa isining that she hasn''t seen her parents for months so i might be there for few Weeks'' Theo looked at hisptop screen ... he said to Tom'' sure dude , you are lucky you can get a break , go have fun '' Tom take a leave from Theo office and Theo looked again in hisptop screen and see the video screen that he always see whenever he wants to know about her so-called wife which is all the time... he looked Sarah was on that floor where he left her and was crying but not making sound , she was looking aimlessly at the window , her face was bruised because of his outburst and she was holding her stomach He thought it is good she should feel like this she should be in this condition broken and batter-like Tina was in one point but he felt something else which he does not want to name it, he violently shakes his head and thinks about the things he will do to her, he felt his manhood to response, fuck, not here when he can''t have her, no matter what he said to her about her face and body he always found Sarah to be beautiful, her glossy hair and those big doe brown eyes that can make anyone to see her soul and her beauty but that thought made him angrier, no he can''t think about her like this she is a mean to an end , she will get what she had done to his baby sister Tina he will make her pay for that. Then he saw in the screen Sarah stand and winced and hold her stomach and goes to the wardrobe cab and opened her bag, he made sure in the early days of the marriage that she always put her things in the bag nowhere her things touched or ced in his wardrobe, it was one of his way to control her and show her ce in his life.... he looked that Sarah took out a book ande back to the room and sit on the floor and take out the picture he had seen before... it''s Sarah parents and little brother picture... he saw her trace her fingers on the picture and said something inaudible and then softly sobbed... He looked away because again that fucking strange feeling wasing out of nowhere that made him pity Sarah ...fuck he can''t pity her she deserves that...he made her family stand against her ...he remember that day when he told his family on his wedding day that because of Sarah their older son Simon was killed , he has twisted the pictures in such a manner which show Sarah indeed push the staring wheel from the passenger seat that led Simon to lost control and let him to have an ident and that made his parent furious and he also warn them if they do not do what he says then their younger son Mark faith will be doomed too. And they did what he want. He sometime wished that if things were different he won''t treat Sarah like this but then he thought Sarah won''t be there in her life it will be some one else whom he did not want to recall now. He closed the screen as he can''t see her like this anymore and focus on his office stuff. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. When he went home in night he found the house to be quite which means no one is in his wings side or they are out which is more than enough as he is no mood to talk he saw Mrs. Brickson going to kitchen, he looked at the clock she should be gone in herpound by now ... Mrs. Brickson saw Mr. Theo grey and said ''Sir, I was going to mypound, if you haven''t eaten can I bring dinner for you guys in your room'' Theo knows what she is indicating ''No need Mrs. Brickson. I have already eaten with my client so you can take a leave.... and one more thing I hope you have not gone upstairs'' Theo knows she didn''t as he has already seen in the camera''s footage...but wanted to show her how serious he was about his orders. ''No sir I haven''t'' she said in a tight tone that he cant picked it was anger or sadness Theo just nodes and went upstairs, his wing is the biggest in the mansion it has 4 floors and only his room and office were in the first floor.... he opened the door to his room and passed the sitting area and get inside the bedroom. where he saw Sarah sleeping in the floor with soft and innocent and broken expression he ever saw and something inside him was moved.. he sits down and removed the hair from her face and grace her cheeks lightly and then he stopped, what the hell he is doing, he should not forget what she has done ..he cursed loudly that made Sarah opened her eyes and flinched so fast that for a moment she stopped breathing and put her arms on her face to defend herself for a strike she thinks he will give her....that action made him feel shame that what he has done with her and made her like that He suddenly stands and saw Sarah also stand and run to bring water for him from the water dispenser in the room, he looked at her strangely surely she remember what he needs when he first enters the room ...she looked down and give him the water...he absently take the ss and put his court and tie in the bed and sit in the bed to hold his emotions...while drinking he saw Sarah collect his court and tie and ced in the cupboard neatly ..then she sits down and winced because of the morning kick he is given her in the stomach and then he heard a sound from Sarah''s stomach that onlyes when a person is hungry and in this case who has not eaten for a whole day, she tries to open his shoce and shake terribly that she knows at any moment he is going to hit her ...he can''t understand why he is so still, this is her daily routine or job to give him water, picked up his clothes and to take off his shoes and socks from his feet. But tonight his brain is not working properly because he knows he feels pity for her situation but she is the one to put herself in this one no one told her to do this to Tina, this is her punishment. Only that thought made him to lose control and made him that Theo that made Sarah tremble with fear he pushed her and she make a scary sound He said in a dark voice '' remove your clothes in five minutes, I''m going to take a shower and then I will deal with you'' And he did what he always did, terribly and painfully used her body ...Sarah screamed because of the brutality her body was going through and he f''''ked her so hard and badly that he felt Sarah so quite for a moment that made him want to stop and checked her but he ignored that thought because the pleasure he was feeling at the moment was hard for him to think about anything else when he finished he pulled out and saw blood running from Sarah''s legs ...fuck... he tears her V part and said slowly ''Sarah'' She was quiet and then he turns her own her back and saw her eyes to be closed...fuck she fainted...he tapped her face but respond... he checked her breathing ..which was there..fuck she is alive...Thank god... Tom was right his anger might have killed her...he took the water from the ss and sprinkle on her face...Sarah moaned and flinched with the pain when she try to move but she was still not opening her eyes...he again sprinkle some water ...then he said loudly ''Sarah'' She automatically open her eyes and sit despite being in pain like it was magic button that made her react ''yes sir...'' she said softly but clearly He just looked at her and closed his eyes what is happening with his life he wanted to see her like this ,he always wanted to break her like this but why he was losing control when he felt something has happened to her because of him...fuck...went to the dispenser and open the fridge and saw there was nothing...fuck if he was leaving her there for a whole day he might have check the fridge but why does he , he wants to punish her ...he get out of his room and went to his office and open the mini fridge there he open it was not fully stocked as it should be but do have some the necessary item he picked a bananas and gran bar and take that to his room ... when he enter the room he saw Sarah setting the thin mattress in the floor which has been her bed for a year and she was crying in pain in her lower part which he is responsible for , when she saw him she be still and hold her breath ..he shakes his head and said ''eat this'' She looked at the food like she has seen a shiny gold but she still had not take that ...which made Theo angry ''Sarah take the food now'' She hurriedly grabbed the banana and gran bar and looked uncertain what to do...he sighs loudly that made Sarah flinched and she slowly sit in the mattress and looked at the food item she can''t believe Theo has given her... He can''t see this anymore he goes to bathroom to clean himself ...when hees back he saw Sarah hurriedly eating her food like if she didn''t he will take her away from her ...again that stupid feeling come into his and he ignored it and went to bed ....he heard Sarah soft painful moan , when she lied down and something made his heart to squeezed, he can tell her toe to bed as she is clearly in pain lying on the floor, NO, he won''t get soft on her she deserves this..he tells himself to ease out his other feeling which he knows called guilt but he will never ept that feeling. ........................................................................................... Chapter 5: chap4 Chapter 5: chap4 Sarah ''so here goes my horse and you are covered sweetheart'' Theo''s Father, MR Theodore Grey, said in a teasing voice to Sarah He has recentlye from Los angels to the mansion to take a few weeks to break from the business trip, Mr grey make himself extremely busy after his daughter Tina death , Sarah think sadly what a loss a parent has to go through when they lost a child, she remembers her parents how their heart was broke and be so distant when Simon died. She just shakes those feelings and focused on the chess game. It bes a routine in the past weeks for Sarah toe in the evening and y chess with Theo''s father, Mr grey truly liked Sarah and respect her a lot, these are the time She felt little alive and happy Sarah picked the Queen and make her move ''well this is my move and this is check and mate'' Sarah eximed proudly Mr. Grey looked shocked andughed ''How, No, no way how you even made this move, this is impossible, you made the old man lose for the fourth time in a row and you said you don''t y well'' Sarahughed too, which sound so unfamiliar to Sarah''s ears that she stopped her for a moment and put a soft smile ''I don''t know the game before but we have been ying for two weeks so I learned very quickly'' Mr grey gives her fatherly smile and said ''You are very smart girl Sarah, not only you beat me in this difficult chess game but also give good business ideas too, you remember you told me once to do something on food chains, well it''s quite profitable to the business'' Sarah gives him shy smile '' it was nothing, you asked my opinion I just made a guess'' ''A very good guess Sarah, sometimes I wonder why don''t you work for us, I mean you are very intelligent and educated women then why not like Lisa you worked for us'' Mr. Grey said in a tone that Sarah can''t picked How can she tell him that she is not allowed to do even normal stuff and job is way out of reach, how his son make his mission to ruin her life and forbid her to do even small things...he is the in charge of her life....Sarah wanted to tell him everything about Treo and his treatment...for a moment she thought no one is in home, Tom and Lisa are gone to London, Roma is out with her friends , Theo is in office so if she tell her father inw everything he might help her maybe let her run away from this life and lived a life she always wanted , she now thinks he treated her like his daughter and always encouraged her to act as a family member, since he is unaware of Sarah position in the mansion everyone are little civil with her even Theo...she made her mind and then open her mouth to say the words when she heard ''Dad, how are you and Sarah what you are doing here'' Theo said with a smile but his eyes held the anger and hate only she can see and shiver with the thought what will happen next with her.. I''m very good son but your beautiful wife beat me again in the chess... I must say she is very good at this... I mean I always thought no one can beat me in chess especially in my family but she is something, just like Tina'' he said Tina name with the sad smile Sarah watched Theo flinched when he heard Tina name and red suddenly at Sarah..which is not good... Theo forced smiled and said ''yes dad she is something'' ''Theo as I was asking Sarah why she doesn''t work for us, you know the investment I did in food chain brand be so sessful but you know it was Sarah''s idea to invest in...why don''t you tell her to work... I''m sure she will be lucky for us'' Mr. Theodore give Sarah an encouraging smile but she can''t show any reaction of joy, she was scared to death what will Theo do...He has been sort of civil to her and ignored her for his father sake but she knows tonight will be the different story... ''Dad seriously I don''t know, it''s her choice if she wants to work she can, so Sarah do you want to'' he said to her in mocked tone Sarah makes a fist in her hand to stop her body to not react in a way that looked suspicious to her father inw ''N. NO is good, I actually want to enjoy my married life, for now, maybe in the future'' she said in a soft andposed voice Mr grey can sense the tension between his son and daughter inw but he does not say anything he just smiled at Sarah. After spending half an hour with her husband n father inw in the same room she was trying very hard to stay calm but she has a feeling something will happen because she was not in their wing when Theo came from office n then his fatherpliment her which made Theo angry more...She was internally counting backward to hold her emotions then she heard ''Come on Sarah let dad take a rest he might be tired and dad your flight for Dubai has been booked for tomorrow night although I wished you can make your visit longer, we really missed having you here'' Mr grey gave a smile'' yeah me too but you know since we are expanding our business in UAE I can''t take too many days off... thanks for the ticket'' Sarah be stilled and incredibly sad, Mr. Grey is also going his only source of happiness in the past few weeks will be gone tomorrow and then she will be that Sarah who will live in constant fear and pain, at least theo was not hitting her during his father stay, then out of no where she said ''Don''t go'' Both Theo and Mr grey be shocked ... Theo was shocked at Sarah sudden words and Mr grey was shocked because he can see the sadness and fear in Sarah''s eyes but he smiled ''Oh my beautiful daughter I don''t want too but you know I have to use your ideas to earn money but you cane to meet me anytime you want '' he made a joke to lighten the mood but he was little disturb of Sarah''s emotional state. Theo and Sarah left Mr grey wings and take a long and terribly silent walk towards their wing... it was so quiet and dark when they reached the floor of their room.. Theo has not touched Sarah after that night when he cruelly tear down her v part which made her flinched in pain even when she took a tiny step for days, she don''t know it was Theo remorse or Sarah good for nothing luck that made her father inw toe to mansion after the week of her bedroom ident...but now she knows he will abuse her and punished her and she is also know that Theo is very well aware that she is not so sore down there so he can use and mark her body in whatever way he like....when theo opened the door of the room. Sarah do not follow him but stopped at the ce and closed her eyes , she can''t go there, no , he will hit her and say cruel stuff to her and she don''t have the power in her to tolerate that ... Theo loudly sighs and said ''Sarah get inside the room now! don''t test my temper'' Like always tears came into her eyes and she take small steps and enter the room... theo closed the door and said '' looks like you and dad are friends now ''he sarcastically smiled ''The,.. i mean sir .. I''m sorry i wasn''t in our wing but your father called me and wanted to y chess so I can''t say no to him ... I''m so sorry'' she looked down and softly said. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Theo stand in the wall with both legs crossed and arms fold , for a moment he looks like a model of any brand but she know his inner ugliness is more than enough to kill her... she was breathing heavily and then she felt theo hands on her face '' you know i don''t fucking like it when you spend the time with my father and feel free to talk about our business world and give suggestion to impressed him because we both now what a crack headed and good for nothing brain you have ( he tapped sarah head) so don''t underestimate my father kindness for something else , if you think he will save you from me than you are wrong my ugly wife , look at you, i can''t stand you and you were there and acting like you were so sad that dad is going tomorrow... (he grabbed her chin roughly) if you have said something else or if i know you have said something else to him already behind my back then I will starve you to death slut, i will break your tiny body and let my dogs eat you...and you have seen my dogs how huge they are and sometime so hungry'' he softly asked her Sarah was shaking terribly and she imagined those big fury giant creatures that scared her to death when she saw them for the first time ... she was sobbing by now I''m sorry, sorry so sorry, I promise I didn''t say anything, I promised on my dead brother Simon'' she stumbles in fear When she mentioned her death brother name something triggered in Theo and he attacked her with a p that made Sarah fell down on the floor, Sarah cheek was burning with pain then theo said in deadly voice ''don''t you ever dare to say his name'' then he went to the balcony and she saw he was smoking and breathing loudly... what the hell was that why he gets so much angry by Simon name. Then he came back in the room looked Sarah, she was still there, he sits on the couch, with one hand he removed his tie and other hands still have that half smoked cigarette e here'' he said darkly sarah knows that he wants him to remove his shoes and socks , stupid her she should have done this before, after removing his shoes and socks, she stand to ced them in there ce when Theo said ''did I give you permission to move ,stay there'' Sarah automatically sit down and looked down ''On your knees, yeah like that, now open the zipper of my pants'' he said in a lusty voice sarah be still for a moment but she do what he told her , after opening the zipper he open legs and said to take his manhood out With shaky hand she did that then looked some where else Theo moaned when he felt her cold hands n said ''you know what you have to do, dumb bitch get started now'' ... he removed sarah zip from the back of her dress and start massaging her back, sarah also felt something that he was rxing her and she did be rx but the she felt something burning in her back and she screamed of it''s inmmation , she saw Theo used his cigarette on her back and made different burning holes on her back..she struggle begged him to stop and cries loudly ''ahhhhh plz plz sir stop Im begging you, ahhhhhhhh it''s so much hurting'' she screamed because of the intense pain and she knew these are the permanent scars that she has to bear forever, but he was not satisfied when his whole cigarette was finished he leave her back and grabbed her hair and forced her face ... he abuse Sarah mouth, don''t how long but then sarah felt him choking her and then he release he pushed sarah on floor and went to the bathroom n left sarah scared n burning back on floor. Sarah was crying silently and now she wanted to get out from here in any way and she hates him so much that Sarah never hated someone that much. She prayed to god to let this monster to die and feel the same pain she felt tonight. ................................................................. Chapter 6: chap5 Chapter 6: chap5 Theo ''Tina'' Theo shouted and start running like a madman in the garage basement, his footsteps were echoing the whole garage and there was water in the floor which ssh when Theo run on it ''Fuck! Tina, Tina where are you, I''m here, Oh god plz let me help and find her'' Theo desperately said Then he smells the potent blood odor, his stomach knots tightly, he knows something is wrong, then he heard someone whimper and painfully moans, he opens the door and saw tina lifelessly lying in the floor and her whole body was covered in blood, oh god it''s too much blood Theo screamed ''TINA!'' Tina body flinched with terror and then she opens her eyes and said '' Brother'' so weakly Theo abruptly kneel down and picked Tina batter and abused body that is covered with burn marks on her back and tina flinched, her clothes were torn down, Theo removed his jacket and covered her body, with tears in his eyes he said'' Oh god, Tina, thank god, I found you, god I will kill those bastards who put their fucking hands on my sister..Tina stay with me ok Tom is bringing the ambnce in any seconds, I will take you from here, don''t worry I''m here now, you are saved'' Tina coughed and slowly said ''Theo, I''m so tired, I want to die, just let me die Theo calm her ''shh shh you are ok, I''m going to take you home'' Tina shakes her head ''no, I feel dirty, no I don''t want daddy to see me like that, hell theo I don''t want you to see me like that'' Theo picked her weak body and hugged her and cried with his sister ''Hey I told you-you are going to be ok, I will not let dad see you like this ok baby girl, just be with you are brother, then you and me are going home and then we going to eat that giant chocte cake that we always had in our cheat days'' he said with a weary smile Tina whole body shakes with loud sobbing and theo calm her down ''Theo is so hungry, I haven''t eaten for days, I just want to sleep'' ''Tina no, stay with me'' Theo yelled but Tina fainted and Theo called her name again and again ''TINA'' Theo woke up from the nightmare that he has been seeing from the day he picked tina from the hellhole, theo was breathing heavily. He looked at his body which is covered with sweat and his heart was beating rapidly, he cursed why his baby sister has gone through such destruction and pain, he put down his legs on the floor and sit on the bed and put his hands on his hair and take a long deep breath then he heard some one painful moan and he saw Sarah across himying on the already wear out thin mattress and saw her back from the backless night dress and saw deep angry blueish and reddish cigarettes rings on her back , she must have turn back that let the fresh wounds to burn from the rough surface of the mattress, his whole body flinched when he saw his brutality on sarah pale body, looking at the sarah back, shes of tina backe in front of his eyes when he saw her hurt just like that and she was also in deep pain just like sarah, fuck he doesn''t know what he was even thinking when he did that, all he knows that when Sarah took that psycho Simon name he lost control and act like that, he does not feel not once bad for her when she was begging him to stop. He was immensely enjoying it and wishing that sick bastard Simon was in hell, will be in such a pain like once Theo was when he saw his sister like that. But now he feels like shit, he is just like that asshole Simon, what''s really a difference between him and Simon. He watched the whole body of Sarah was constantly shaking in pain, he knows she is asleep but somehow the pain is not letting her body rx even in a deep sleep. He automatically runs to the bathroom and opened the drawer and looked for first aid and found the anti-inmmation cream..he walked towards Sarah bed and kneel down, he was starting to put his hand on Sarah''s shoulder when he remembers the word ''MAKE THEM PAY THEO" He stopped and drop the cream and walked towards the balcony before he does something else and cursed loudly ''fuck ! what the hell is wrong with me, I shouldn''t feel like shit, she deserves this , fuck she deserves more than this, she is the root cause of all the problems and misery thate into tina''s n my family life, I will destroy her'' But still, the painful yet soft voice of his wife from the bedroom makes him feel something which he is trying to avoid. Don''t know what God has a n for him. In the morning when Theo opened his eyes he yawned and looked at the clock he rubbed his eyes and saw on the bedside table fresh coffee, he was stun for a moment and saw Sarah mattress was neatly folded and ced below the couch, he stand took his morning coffee and took a sip, damn she makes one a hell of a coffee just the way he like, he saw Sarahe from the wardrobe room, where her hands were covered with Theo pressed office clothes and another hand has a bag that has Theo gym clothes, normally Theo gym in the morning in his home gym but today he is in the mood for taking a jogging. He saw Sarah looked down and said softly ''Good morning Sir'' He didn''t reply her, he never did, then he saw her gently put his clothes and stand in the corner waiting for the orders, he looked at her face and which was bruised and saw her standing with rigid back and looked another way and said rudely ''Don''t go to the dad''s wing looking like this , covered your marks and put a smile on this ugly face , if he suspects something is wrong then you will pay for this and you know after yesterday night you don''t want that.'' Sarah looked down and do not say a word and not even flinched, he gets angrier from her cold non- reply and said '' now get the hell out my sight'' She just walked away from the room In the office he was busy with the work, then Theo looked at the screen where he can see his wife applying cream on her back and flinched and he closes his eyes when she made that sound, then he saw his mother enter the room and yelled ''hey you girl what the fuck are you doing in the bed who will clean my bathroom'' but he says his mother stopped and make a voice like she is stun when she saw Sarah back, he feels ashamed of what his mother will think about him but when he saw her mother eyes''s it was nothing, there was just curious how this happens Sarah automatically turn and said '' Mrs Grey Im sorry, I was justing'' ''well you didn''t and were did you get the ointment, did theo give you this?'' Sarah looked confused then she said ''I found this on the table and when I read it what was it for, I used it. I assume Theo has put it there'' Theo saw his mom came and took the cream from Sarah''s hand and said '''' Well you assume wrong, you will not use this, you should thank me I didn''t tell Theo that you were meddling his things go clean my room'' Sarah softly said ''Mrs. Grey plz let me use this I''m in so much pain it hurts a lot, just let me apply it and then I will do everything you say'' ''Shut up, you deserve this, I will not give you anything, now go otherwise I will go and called Theo how you are defying me'' He saw how Sarah be still and just put a cold mask on her face said ''Ok Mrs grey, I''m going'' She has been doing this since morning, he sighs that how once his caring and loving mother has turned like that after Tina death will he is worst of all. He closed the footage then he heard his phone ringing it was Tom, he picked the call and say ''Hey Tom how you doing'' Tom ''Theo is good, how are you, is the dad is going tonight?'' Theo felt tom tone to be little tense ''Yeah his flight is on 8 tonight, but what''s wrong with you, you sound tense'' Tom sighs ''Theo it''s better youe here for a few days, I found something '' Theo be alert and said ''What, tell me now'' Tom replied ''not on the phone, you know I''m working on 12 dec night thing from here too and my personal contactse in handy he has the information that will be a big step for us to give Tina justice'' Theo took a deep breath when he tom said 12 dec night, the night of tina abduction, ''ok I will be there in the morning'' Theo was in the airport when he dropped his dad, the flight still have some time to go, so Theo and his dad decided to have coffee and wait till the flight announcement They were randomly talking then his dad said ''So son how''s married life is going'' Theo be tense and replied ''Good, dad'' Mr grey looked at his son expression and said ''Sarah is a wonderful girl, a kind-hearted girl and so good even for you'' Theo looked at his father ''Dad what are trying to say'' Mr grey replied'' That I may be old but not fool, I can see some tension going around your marriage that you both were trying to hide from me'' ''There is nothing wrong in our marriage we are happy'' ''Are you? forget about you, is Sarah happy because I saw the girl to shake in fear whenever you are around, so is she? Theo didn''t expect the conversation going this way, he swears if Sarah is behind this he will make her suffer for putting his and dad rtionship in restrain ''Of course, dad she is, she get''s scared of everything, it''s nothing new'' Heughed in a fake manner Mr grey looked at Theo and said in authority ''Son like I said I''m not a fool, what do you think you will marry ke''s family daughter and try to act it''s just business marriage, cause don''t give me that shit'' Theo looked shocked at his father word, Mr grey mockingly said ''Don''t be shocked, I have to know why my son all of a sudden decided to get married and especially a ke family girl, whose brother is responsible for tina death'' he said in a hushed tone ''Dad I marry Sarah because I liked her and it''s purely saving and boosting business opportunities for both the families and yes I know who Sarah was and even his parents are also aware of us and what their son did , but dad, you said once that ke family son has paid for his sin by having a terrible death so we should not take revenge on his family that''s what I did, as their family has no idea their son was involved in such activities before but when they did they were guilty and I put them out of guilt '' Theo lied clearly to his father , he lied that Sarah family knows about Simon true character even he lies he liked Sarah, he fucking hate her and well he doesn''t lie on that that he will not take revenge on kes family since they don''t know about it before but Sarah''s know about she deserves what''s happening to her. Mr grey sighs ''I hope it''s like that and it makes me happier because son a person should not pay for his or her family sin''s, Sarah is a very nice girl I''m happy you marry her'' Theo gives his father fake smile, how can he tell his father what type of girl Sarah is. When Theo came home he saw his mother roaming in the Tina room, he said ''mom, what are you doing here, why aren''t you sleep'' His mother was crying and said ''because I miss her so much '' Theo hugged her mother and said ''I know mom and me too, I missed her so much that it hurts'' he looked at Tina picture she looks so young and beautiful with blue eyes and red hair which was lighter than his ''sometimes I think you don''t because you are letting that girl on the easy side for few weeks, I can see it'' his mother hissed Theo calmly said ''Mom you know dad was here we can''t make him suspicious about this'' ''Then do something and made that girl pay let her confess her crime, you know your dad said so many things to me because of Sarah, he said I should not stay here and shoulde with him, he said I''m coming between your married life , I m sure Sarah said something to your dad about me or you I saw them talking in a hushed voice but then stop when they saw us'' Roma said in cruel tone Theo be extremely angry and said ''Mom if she did then she will pay for it I swear she will'' Roma bes happy internally but not show that on her face. Theo went to the room and saw her reading the book when he said ''You bitch'' he grabbed her by Sarah''s hairs and dragged her out of the room'' Sarah try to leave her hair but Theo tighten that more ''Th, Sir, plz leave me what I did'' Theo was taking her to the basement ''what you did bitch, I told you so many time if you defy me I will starve you to death, you talk to my father on my behind, he was asking questions from me and now mom told me heins about her, how fucking dare you'' Theo lost her anger and Sarah was begging him to listen to her ''Theo, believe me, I didn''t say a word, I told him what you wanted me to say, it''s a misunderstanding'' He pped her that made Sarah lips to start bleeding ''Hell with the misunderstanding, now I will show you what I will do it to you'' He opened the small room where saw the fridge, it was once a gym but after taking the bigger room for the gym it was just a bared room. He pushes her in the room and opens the single light and he closes the door and said ''start liking this room soon wifey because for a few days it''s going to be your house'' He saw Sarah face which was horrified ''Sir plz don''t do this, I didn''t betray you, believe me, I didn''t say a word, I will say sorry to Mrs grey if she is hurt but don''t put me here, it will kill me, I can''t stay alone here, it will kill me'' Theo said sarcastically said ''Like I care, it better you are killed don''t you think you deserve to be like this, well you will know the feeling how it''s felt when a person is helpless, alone and starving, in the darkroom'' Theo want her to feel what her sister once felt She shakes her head and said ''I will do anything anything, just tell me, just don''t leave me here I''m ustrophobic, a small ce made me insane'' For a moment Theo felt that''s it''s enough for her, all he wants to prove a point, then he remembers those words MAKE THEM PAY THEO, he looked angry at Sarah and said '' I don''t believe you so stop acting like a mad women, and remove your clothes and satisfy your husband'' Sarah remove her clothes fastly and lie down n said ''Sir, you can do anything to me but don''t leave me here'' Theo was not listening to her, he was viewing her wife slim body in a lust and removed his clothes, and attack her body, Sarah does not make any sound but Theo was very rough but all she wants him to be happy so that she can go outside this room. Theo bite her neck, breast so hard that made Sarah screamed for the first time in the room when theo was done he stands and wearing clothes sarah wears her clothes and starts to stand but Theo stopped her ''No, you are staying here, if you want company then I can send my dogs do you want them'' Heughed at her reaction Sarah shakes her head and begged him but Theo was seeing his sister also begging like that but her brother does not pity her then why he should Theo closed the door and heard Sarah attacking the door with her fists, he heard ''why are you doing this to me, plz let me out, oh god help me, plz let me out'' N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Something in theo hearts changes and he wanted to open the door what he keeps seeing his sister Tina''s face and he walked away from there. Chapter 7: chap6 Chapter 7: chap6 Chap 6 Sarah Sometimes when your biggest fear bes your reality then two things happen one you can''t face it and then you die and second you face it and survive. Both the things happen with Sarah. She wasn''t lying when she said to Theo that she was ustrophobic, she first discovered her self when she was 8 and was stuck in a small storeroom of her house. And now she is stuck in the small room of the basement where she is sure no one can hear her voice even someone did no one will help her. Her first day was the most difficult she remember she was screaming, begging and looking at the cameras that Theo has fitted in every room of their wing to keep an eye on her. She begged him, she knew he can see her but that cruel sick bastard was enjoying her misery... her back was already hurting from the assault Theo had done on her... First day morning when she heard door to be opened, she can''t sleep the whole night and be alert that if she slept she will die. she saw Theo foot first and she waited that he will say now that you cane out of this room...but he never did... Theo was holding a small bag and then he said ''Good morning dumb girl..look I got you some food, I know you must be hungry'' he said with a fake concern She held her breath and tightens her fist... ''Can Ie out now, I''m sorry for everything... my punishment is finished now, isn''t it? she softly said He shakes his head and said ''Tsk tsk, but stupid girl your punishment is just started, how can I let you go...ok now I''m here to tell you that the food I brought is the only food you got, so use it wisely.. because you don''t know how long you will be here'' She just lost it then, she sobbed and crawl towards him and hold his leg ''Theo plz plz I''m begging you, I will die here, I can''t breathe, I''m sorry so sorry for whatever I did, I''m serious, I''m ustrophobic.. plz let me out, I will do anything, theo I''m so tired and hurt'' Theo eyes flicker for a moment and she saw something in his eyes like guilt but that was gone in a seconds and he pushed her from his leg so bad that she flies towards the wall which made her hand and feet to bruise because of the friction... she closed her eyes and felt so helpless because of her situation. Theo said '' I''m going to London for a few days, so don''t create a scene and if you behave well then I will let you out soon'' Sarah didn''t know what happen but sheughed & said '' like anyone is going to help me if I create a scene, you will make sure of that'' Theo lost it and put his boot on Sarah''s hand and pressed it so tight that she felt instant pain and she screamed like a mad woman and she knows at any minute she is going to lose one of her hand. Theo turn away n said '' don''t ever reply me back and because of this you are going to stay longer then I expected, so enjoy'' With that, he closes the door and she screamed and kicked her foot in frustration on the door....which hurt her more After few hours her stomach growl and she remember he brought some food that he put in the fridge... when she opened the small fridge, there she saw 4 bottles of water, 3 carrots, and 3 apples, she put her hand deep in the packet to find other items but she found nothing...Sarah felt the floor to be slipping from her feet, she put her hand on her face in shocked...how can she survive with only this food, don''t know for how many days... she is so hungry now that she can eat all this in one sitting. He was serious when he said he will starve her to death.... in her helpless she dropped to the corner of the wall and start breathing heavily, all of a sudden the room felt to be closing on her like it''s compressing and in any felt she will bepressed in the wall.. she starts shaking and then she felt like throwing up...she runs to the small washroom and puke...and puke more...she was shaking by the time she reached her corner and sit there... n took a water bottle..she took few sips and felt so refreshing that she can''t stop herself and drink the whole bottle then she took a deep breath and closed her eyes but then she realized she drink the whole bottle...shit.. what she did, now she is left with only three water bottle ...damn it... she start walking left and right and then felt the panic attack, she has distracted her self and said to herself ''timetable, yeah I need a timetable, I can do that ... I will divide the number of the food item into a number of days and meal'' She took out all the items from the fridge and divide the food, one carrot and one apple for two meals on a day and one bottle water for 2 days, while doing so she was satisfied that she won''t die here at least ... as her stomach start making noise again she decided that one carrot for now . Her stomach growls again and she looked at the worn out clock on the wall after a time she realized that at least 6 hours is passed since she has a one carrot and for dinner she still have 5 hours left...oh god how She is going to survive that long...she cry again and said it to the camera ''sir plz let me out I know you are listening to me let me out...'' but no response came .. Sarah keeps living like that in a paranoid and lonely situation and in the 5th day when she open the fridge and found out to be empty she remember all the food item was finished yesterday night when... there was not even a single drop of water left in the bottle.. she was so dehydrated that her throat feel like choke But more than hunger she felt lonesomeness is the main cause of her death... for more than 5 days she hasn''t talked to anyone, she hasn''t seen anyone. She sit down on the floor and stare on the camera and said ''Sir today is the fifth day and the food is finished, you told me to use it carefully and I did, I even make the timetable when to eat what, but you also know that the food was only for one day but still I managed, now plz let me out'' She said it with a calm and confident voice that he will let her out this time as she got no food so he won''t let her die here, will he? she was not even sure. For whole day she was waiting impatiently and keeps looking at the door that he wille in any minute from now or send anyone to let her out from this hell... after the clock was ticking and she waited for 10 hours but she was bing so weak because of hunger and pain her body is suffering from thest few days, then she realized he will not open the door today again, even knowing she will not survive without food , even is she did she won''t survive without water and her throat was already so dry that she can''t even talk properly. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Something in her broke and she shouted and said ... ''you bastard, you evil sadist man, I hope one day you feel the same thing I''m feeling now and you will beg for mercy like I was begging for the past days ... you will kill me and when I die I will tell God what you did to me'' she said thatst sentence in such pain that her whole body shook with sob and she didn''t even realize that for the first time in their marriage she said those things to Theo, but what difference it makes she will be dead when he decided to open this damn door. She felt lightheaded and nausea, great the first symptom of starving to death she can felt... then she stand and went to the toilet and vomited her guts and open the tap to drink the dirty water of the toilet, it;s better than nothing but as soon the water enter into her body she vomited again. She is not sure when she will die but if she uses the water in her body again she will die immediately... she holds the wall to walk and then sit in the corner...it was 11 pm and Sarah has epted her fate. Hunger and fatigue were enough to make her sleep but when she closed her eyes she knows she won''t open them again... she looked at the camera once again and said ''tell my family that I forgive them what they did to me but remember I will never forgive you THEO GREY, '' and then she closed her eyes with tears falling out . Chapter 8: chap7 Chapter 8: chap7 Chap 7 Theo (Theo reached London) Theo and Tom directly went to the person who has the stuff regarding 12 dec night... the night he wants to forget... Tom said '' Theo he is waiting in the office but I didn''t tell him that Simon sister is your wife..so keep it like that...we need evidence that can put Sarah in jail so calm down I can already see you so stress out that I''m getting tense'' Theo just nodes when they enter the office..they saw the blonde guy with small height They shake hands and theo said '' Theo grey'' The blonde guy replied ''Evan shark'' ''so can we get to the point what do you have'' Theo said in a businessman tone Evan shark just raised eyebrow and nodes '' very well, I don''t how much this will help you but it''s maybe important for 12 dec case'' He picked out some pictures n show them to tom and theo '' in this picture you can clearly see that Simon n his two friends were totally high as they are having coke here, in this picture you as tom said that you have already seen... But you have the half picture ...look at here... with Tina, there is a girl too.. whose face is quite blurred obviously from the cheap CCTV footage but I know the manager and some waiters of that club where Tina and her friends were having a party...'' Theo was feeling impatient and angry '' just cut it tell me who is the girl'' Evan said '' rx I''ming there... it''s Simon sister Sarah...it is believed, she was with Tina n her group all the time...I asked one of the waiters he said. Simon & his friends used toe here a lot even Tina n her friends also hang out there a lot but this girl Sarahe there for the first time...the manager dude said she was underage that''s why she wasn''t allowed in the club but Simon said that she was Tina friends n Tina let here with her and you know what happened next'' Theo closed his eyes even he knows that Sarah was involved in Tina''s death but still he wants that not be true...but he wants to proceed the next process and fulfil the promise '' Do these people of the club will give their statement to the court'' Tom said ''I hope so...but right now I want to know another girl ...ording to the bartender who was there at night, he said that he saw that girl to be fighting with Sarah but not the reason he knows'' Both the brother was surprised because they know all the tina''s friend ..so who is that girl. Theo Said '' then find out who is that another girl n also tell me about Simon''s friends ...we never get their address n contact information ..'' Evan replied ''well ording to the footage I saw Simon was the only one who was taking Tina to the car'' Theo closed his fist, said '' I still need that footage ..'' With that he left the room in anger n took out his cigarette n put it in his mouth . He try to control his anger... Sarah .... he knew it she was involved n now listening from even it intensify his anger more n then he felt angrier when he wants her not be guilty ..fuck this woman is getting on her nerves, he was thinking that he will let her out of that damn room but no she will stay there and feel the pain his sister has to bear for days. Tom came and put his hand on theo shoulder and said lets go In the car Tom said '' Theo just rx ok... we have more toe..just don''te to the conclusion right now I can see wheel turning in your head'' Theo red at his brother ''damn right I''m mad, I can''t rx after what I heard, that bitch was involved she lied that she was Tina friend and then stay with her and made the whole n with her brother how they are going to kidnap Tina '' He yelled so loud that whole car shakes with his anger Tom also said in anger ''Theo the fuck you think that I''m not angry at Sarah, I''m, but we need to think clearly, don''t forget there is another girl, maybe the whole story can change from that, maybe what we are even thinking it''s not true , maybe Sarah was there by chance or she did not know anything about that night maybe she innocent after all time otherwise she must have realized by know why she is living in a marriage like that'' Tom said with such a whisper that for a moment he thinks maybe Sarah really don''t know, which makes Theo angrier Theo replied ''Fuck with your logic, you heard what that Evan guy said she was their indeed , she stay the whole time with Tina, and you are saying she is innocent, but I''m telling you she is the murderer of our sister I need more proves to put her behind the bar otherwise I will kill her by myself, she will realize soon that I can not only put her in the basement small room for days , I can do much worse than that'' Theo was so angry that he only saw red but then he heard Tom shocked voice ''You did what? Theo you locked her in the basement room, what''s wrong with you'' Theo shrugs ''She deserves that she was forgetting her ce, she talks to dad about something which made him suspicious about the marriage, even mom said that dad was asking questions so it was important for her to know her ce'' Tom shakes his head and said ''Theo what the hell bro, your wing is such a isted ce and you locked her in a basement room where no one can hear her if something happen to her'' ''Nothing will happen to her I told her to behave but she was an ungrateful bitch and today what I heard I will not let her out for days, I''m wondering how she will manage with the daily food and water'' Theo smiled cruelly Looking at his brother cruel expression Tom flinched and he said ''Theo she will be dead by now if you don''t let her out, we want her behind the bars not you, so tell Mrs. Brickson to let her out, you don''t cross that level, Theo you won''t" Theo said in a final tone ''I will do what I have to do with my wife, don''t interfere'' And what else can tom said, Theo for days keep looking at the camera footage that he installed in the basement room and saw Sarah crying begging and bruising her hands and fist by knocking at the door... best moment when she saw the food he brought, heughed for a moment and said ''Can you see Simon how your sister is starving just like Tina, she will pay for this'' But after days he can see her panic attacks, her health was degrading she was vomiting and crying and saying to let her out, he want to enjoy but he can''t looking at her lifeless eyes . 3rd and 4th day he saw Sarah was very quiet and very weak she was holding her head and breathing heavily and saying something without words and saw her vomiting again and again and then all her food was gone. On the fifth day he decided he can'' stay any longer he hasmitment in New York and now he have to get her out of that damn room he hate her a lot but Tom is right he can''t let her die there it will ruin their n but deep down his inner heart was not epting her to die and it has nothing to do with the n but like always he ignored that feeling. Sitting in the business ss on the n he decided to look at Sarah for thest time he connects the live footage of Sarah on her tablet and put the headphones, he rewind back the footage where she said ''Sir today is the fifth day and the food is finished, you told me to use it carefully and I did, I even make the timetable when to eat what, but you also know that the food was only for one day but still I managed, now plz let me out'' Theo felt Sarah was very calm and confident but he wants her to break her more, than he will open the door when reaches the home less than 20 hours, his inner devil part was encouraging him on that thought. After many hours he had the dinner in the n but he can''t have more than three bites as his appetite died when Sarah food was finished for days and she was starving but he ignored that thought and decided to take a nap but he heard Sarah voice in the earphones where she shouted ''you bastard, you evil sadist man , I hope one day you feel the same thing I''m feeling now and you will beg for mercy like I was begging for the past days ... you will kill me and when I die I will tell God what you did to me'' He was shocked that Sarah never talk to her like that but he knew at that moment that she is not going to survive ... he was worried for a moment what if she died there what if she was right about her catastrophic condition, fuck he remove the earphones and take a deep breath, he can call Mrs. Brickson and tell her to open the door, it''s too much now he think.... he dialed from the ne phone to Mrs. Brickson ''Hello Greys resident'' ''Mrs. Brickson this is Theo, I want you to go to my wing and from their go the basement and open the door of old gym room and let Sarah out now'' He heard Mrs. Brickson harsh breathe, ''Sir, I tried that already, I know it was your order not to go there but I can''t help it, I just wanted to give food to Sarah but sir I can''t find the keys , I even asked your mother but she shut me and said the keys are with you '' N?velDrama.Org ? content. Fuck the keys are indeed with him ''Look, Mrs Brickson, I''ming home but it will take me 4 hours max so try to find the duplicate of that door and checked on Sarah, talk to her behind the door if she is ok or not'' He felt he heard Mrs Brickson saying like you care but it was so slow that he wasn''t sure, he was trying to calm himself and hoping she is alright and don''t know how long he was doing that then felt his personal phone to be ringing although the phone should be switched off during the flight but he was using his family name card he answered ''Tom'' Tom ''theo I don''t know you arended or not but I''m sending you something look at the footage.... Evan found that girl she is Samantha Drone and when I saw her face I recognized her it was Lisa''s cousin, I think there is more to the story on 12 dec night because Sam and Sarah was fighting... (tom took a deep breath ) because Sarah was stopping Tina to go with Simon and his friends and sam was against of that'' Theo didn''t listen further and dropped the phone in shocked and looked at the footage where Sarah wasying on the floor and said ''tell my family that I forgive them what they did to me...but remember I will never forgive you THEO GREY'' Fuck he won''t forgive himself if it''s true what Tom has said....He had seen Sarah faced in the footage like this is the moment she will died he stand automatically where people were looking him strangely then the air hostess cam and tell him to sit down as they are going tond in any minute, he prayed for the first time to let Sarah be ok... she can''t die there is so many answer he wants to get but more than that he needs her to be ok. Chapter 9: chap8 Chapter 9: chap8 Chap 8 Sarah She can smell the fresh air... it so blue ...never in her life she saw this much clear water...but where she is, it looks like a beach ... she start walking towards the water..like it''s calling her to be there...but then she felt someone is shaking her... she can hear voices but they are so unclear...then she heard someone yelled ''Sarah open your eyes...somebody''s fucking call the doctor now'' she follows the order of the person and opened her eyes and saw him but Sarah was so in pain that her eyes drop ...she needs water first. Oh god that was a dream now he is back..she didn''t die...why ...she should be happy but she is feeling nothing just numb, then she heard someone say gently ''Sarah open your eyes ..'' then she felt herself to beying on soft mattress it was so soft andfy that all she wants to do is sleep ... she is afraid this moment will go again and she has to sleep on the hard floor ... after a year and so much torture in her marriage she needs this kind offortable sleep. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. But then she felt the sprinkle of water on her face. She groaned & open her eyes.. saw Mrs Brickson soft eyes first then Mrs grey emotionless eyes n then she saw the devil ...Theo eyes were strange & she doesn''t know why he was looking at her like he is concerned.. hees closer and said ''Sarah are you ok... the doctor ising '' for the first time in her marriage Sarah felt Theo tone to be hesitant and sort of less harsh. By habit, she looked down and said weakly ''water'' ...Mrs. Bricksone to her and she put the ss on Sarah''s mouth, she then felt the first drop of heaven... oh god for 5 days she had been starving but the real craving for water was so strong that Sarah was ready to be dead than living like this... in her small glimpses she saw Theo be really concerned about her but this is fake..Sarah knows he is only worried if something happens to her, he might go to jail...then she heard the doctor came, after checking her and looking at her bruises doctor raised an eyebrow but do not say anything... of course she was paid in advance to keep her mouth shut. she asked Sarah some questions like where she is hurting the most, is she hungry or not. but Sarah didn''t say a word she just nodes or shakes her head.. Theo didn''t tell her what to say anything in front of the doctor so she is confused... he always tells her what to say to strangers or anyone ...if she says something he will put her in that room again... The doctor looks at her vitals ...but all Sarah want her to be gone and she needs good food and lots of good sleep...When she will be gone...stupid tears wereing because of her condition... Sarah closed her eyes in frustration Theo said ''is she ok'' ''Mr grey your wife is dehydrated and extremely weak...she has lost like 10 pounds in five day which is very fatal in some cases... it looks like she has some panic attack during the starvation period which disturbs her whole body system if I say in simple terms... and I note down some vitamins and medicine for her pain and you can give her light food but in a good quantity. Feed her good for next few days'' Doctor said in professional tone Theo said '' thank you... Mrs Brickson get something for Sarah now'' Yes sir'' Mrs Brickson run to the kitchen Theo said in a hush voice '' are you sure she will ok '' The doctor said ''physically she will be but mentally it depends on the trauma she is in but I note down some anti-depression too...give her some of these...I felt she really need it'' Sarah doesn''t know how doctor felt about that because all she felt is numbness, not depression maybe this is the symptoms but she doesn''t feel anything ..which making her more insane..she should block their voices but then she smell something so delicious that with great effort she opened her eyes and saw Mrs Brickson holding a warm chicken soup with an orange juice ...looking at that tears were falling and she realized she can feel her hunger and now she was crying without sound and then she saw everyone was looking at her with a disturbing expression... Mrs Brickson sit with Sarah n pat my hand like she can understand her pain and then she settles her body in a sitting position and with her hands she fed her .. Sarah saw Theo and eyes were so blue and ghostly like he remembered something else he looked at her and open his mouth but then he closed n walked from there with the doctor...she took a relief breath thank god he is gone...Mrs. Brickson said '' my child, my beautiful child I''m so sorry I can''t help you'' Sarah shakes her head and gives her shaky smile '' it''s ok .. not your fault'' Sarah just said the longest sentence since she is wake...maybe more food will make her more vocal. After food she falls asleep immediately in thefy bed, she doesn''t know how long she slept but she felt someone was shaking her. Sarah opened her eyes n saw the soft blue eyes staring at her that gives her nightmares for a year..fuck... she makes a fear sound and put the arm on her face in defense... she heard theo took a deep breath and said in his authoritative voice '' Sarah I brought dinner for you then you need to eat medicine ..e on get up '' she rxed a little but still tense he holds her body and she can feel his finger digging on my body...although he is not hard on her still it hurts...maybe she lost a lot of weight He put her in a sitting position & put a small table on herb with a warm te of pasta with a ss of milk and a juice she saw his te next to the coffee table he picks his te and starts eating his dinner while watching Tv. Sarah was confused should she eat now. She always eat after everyone in the house has eaten the food...but he is having the food in front of her, so should she wait and eat when he is done with his dinner?... then she heard '' Sarah eat ...it will get cold..it''s just a food ..don''t think too much'' he said in a authoritative but soft voice she did what he said because that''s her role... after food and medicine ... she wanted to go to the toilet ... she stands but failed and sit on the bed to stable herself.. she try again this time holding the wall for support but then Theo came from nowhere and said '' where you are going...do you want to go to washroom? Need my help?'' Sarah looked strangely at Theo he said help...he wants to help her but what''s the catch for him..there always something...she shakes her head in a scared manner ...theo looks at her like he was seeing her for the first time and nodes and give her space. After the washroom, she wants to lie down but she saw theoying on the bed ... shit now she has to sleep on the floor ...she was so tired she doesn''t want to even put the mattress on the floor but what choice she has ..she softly walked and opened the cupboards and was taking out the mattress when theo said '' leave it, Sarah, you can sleep in the bed... no need for that anymoree on '' he took her by arm and settle her on the bed and said '' now sleep '' Sarah was so confused and scared what the hell is happening here. Chapter 10: chap9 Chapter 10: chap9 Theo He opened his eyes and see this first light of the morning, he turn to his left and feel something soft he be tense then he saw it was Sarahying next to him in a very scared position, her legs were are on the stomach and she was holding them ... He can''t control it and lightly grace her face with his finger and touch her lips..he never kisses her and wonders how she will taste...He can''t believe he is seeing her so much closer...she looks so beautiful but not peaceful but still her hairs and her fragrance was too much for him and his body reacted ... damn not now... it''s more than 15 days when he first finds out her in an unconscious position, with such a lifeless expression... he was so scared, it was like a scene he saw 4 years ago when he picked his sister just like that. when doctor told him how dehydrated and underweight she is.. he felt guilty and his heart epted that guilt... fuck it she is ying mind games with me...which make him angry..he should not feel for her like that it was never in the n and it was working but damn her innocent doe golden eyes , her soft voice and then tom saying why Samantha and sarah was fighting on 12 dec night was over doing for him... fuck if tom hasn''t called him and told him that sarah was stopping Tina to go alone with simon and his friend then he might let her die there... tom is right his anger will one day kill sarah...no he can''t think like that ... he needs proves to put her behind the bars.. he still don''t get the enough proof to considered sarah is innocent yet hell he have seen the footage of the club where sarah and his brother were talking and making ns how to kidnap tina..How he can forget that footage although he can''t be sure that was her face as she looks very young and her face was blur but he can predict it was her voice. He can know very well by now.. the shes of that video makes him more angry and stupid .. he get out from the bed and ready himself for a jogging. sarah She looked at her pale face and fading bruises on her body... after 2 weeks she still can''t believe that theo not once snap at her .. he is not attentive towards her but still he was giving her space to breathe and letting her foode daily on time and not terrorized her body from his assault...fuck he even let her sleep in his body...he was ignoring her for the past days ...but up till when..one of day she is sure he will kick her out of that damn bed and beat the hell out of her..she can''t live like this.. In the basement room when she was almost dead she decides if she somehow lives she will try to get the hell out of here but how...she will contact her mother first and then look for other options. But Sarah was walking towards Mrs Bricksonpound she felt dizziness and nausea, not know when she will be ok? She has been feeling like thisst for the past week. Maybe herck of appetite and weight loss has made her body system to be little disturb.. She ignores that and focuses what she had to do first. She enters Mrs Brickson room with a knock and saw Mrs Brickson be cooking something, which smells make her feel nauseated Mrs Brickson eyes beamed with joy when she saw Sarah and said ''my child,ee, look in making your favourite Mexican meatballs..it will be ready in a minute'' Sarah nose curls in disgust not that she doesn''t like meatballs she loves it but today she is not feeling it like that. she said ''thanks Mrs Brickson, actually I need a favor, can I (Sarah looked uncertain) can I used your phone'' Mrs Brickson looked confused ''yes my child but who do you want to call and is something wrong with your phone'' Sarah looked down in shame and said ''you know I don''t have a phone nor I can ask Theo to lent me I did one time and I have to pay for it very badly'' Mrs Brickson looked sad ''im sorry my child I forget...these people don''t know what a gem you are...one day they will realize and it will be toote'' Sarah eyes filled with tears ''I don''t want anything from these people that''s why I decided to leave this house (Mrs. Brickson looked shocked at Sarah words) I know you are stun but that''s why I need the phone to call my mother..she will understand no matter what Theo has told them about me'' Mrs Brickson replied ''then you should call the police and of course I will help you in any cost don''t worry.. here take this and be strong '' Sarah eyes filled with tears '' you know he blocked the Polcie number he will know immediately if someone dailed the authority form their mobile i can''t take that risk. I just can call my mom right now'' Mrs Brickson eyes filled with regret and tears and give sarah her mobile. Sarah took the phone and called her mother after 4th bell her mother picked that phone ''Hello Mrs ke speaking'' Sarah closed her eyes, after 1 year, 3 months and 2 weeks, she heard her mother voice, Sarah felt her throat to be choked and tears were falling she said with broken voice ''Ma, mom .. (she snips her tears ) mom this is me, Sarah '' she heard her mother sharp breath intake and then Mrs ke said ''sara..sarah'' ''Mom... mom I need your help... he will kill me mom I don''t know when but he will, plz save me, mom, tell daddy to take me out from here '' Sarah was now full-blown crying. Mrs ke said in a harsh tone '' Shut up Sarah stop lying, do you want us to be bankrupt and let your brother live to be ruined...after but you did with Simon I won''t let you ruined your little brother Marks life'' Sarah was shocked at what she was listening ''mom, I don''t know what you are saying... I didn''t do anything to Simon ... plz mom don''t believe Theo what he said to you..he is lying'' Mrs ke said ''You are lying, Theo has the proves he has shown us... you (Mrs. ke try to control her tears) you let your brother die...because of you, he had an ident...we saw in the photographs how you mislead him and put your hands on the steering wheel that let him lose control... he died because of you'' Sarah can''t breathe now..''mom.. mom how can you say that... Simon was high he was drunk mama, I try to control the steering wheel not mislead him...he was so high that he lost control, I was wearing the seat belt that''s why I''m living not like Simon who.. Mrs ke didn''t let her finished her sentence ''Shut up. I won''t let you say those things about my dead son he is dead.. the photographs don''t like you make him angry you were fighting with him before the idents too and in the car, we saw in the photographs how aggressively you try to snitch the wheel from Simon'' Her mother hateful words were killing her no wonder they don''t contact her as the think she is the killer of her son ''Mom I''m telling you the truth and I''m asking help...if you can''t help me I will be dead or my life be brutally ruined'' Mrs ke said in a cold voice ''you were dead for us when you killed your brother and lied to us ...you are married and now this is your life. I can''t lose another son...so don''t call back ever'' Sarah heard a click sound and with that Sarah lost it and sobbed so much that her already weak body was shaking so bad that she felt dizzy and dead inside her soul...why Theo why, what did I ever do to you..how can you hate me so much...Sarah thought in vain Mrs Brickson brought meatballs for Sarah when she found her in that broken condition.. she put the te in the table and run to her ''Sarah my child...calm down..take a deep breath you are so pale,e on sit down'' Sarah looked at Mrs Brickson ''He lied to them..he told them I killed my brother..they won''t..my own mother said me she won''t help me..how a mother can say this to her own child'' Sarah said with such pain that Mrs Bricksn can''t control her own tears and she cried with Sarah After some time Sarah was quite but there were tears falling out ..Mrs. Brickson was holding Sarah and whispering her everything will be ok then she said e on Sarah, let''s eat, you have tired yourself down don''t worry there will be other options too'' Sarah shakes her head and said with an unclear voice '' no, I''m not hungry and I don''t feel good'' ''no you will eat, look at you how weak you are, your body needs meat,e'' Sarah can''t say no to Mrs Brickson who has been her constant emotional support ...as soon Sarah took the bite of meatballs her stomach felt pain and she feels like throwing up...she runs to the bathroom and throws up so bad that her body shook and she felt lightheaded. Mrs. Brickson hold her body to make her stable.. ''Sarah are you ok..forget I''m calling a doctor '' Mrs Brickson picked Sarah body and drop her in the chair of the room and walked to the kitchen and made her lime tea ''no need Mrs Brickson. I don''t want doctor..it''s just I have been feeling nauseatic and dizzy for thest few weeks.. But I''m fine, this tea is helping'' Sarah take more sips of the tea Mrs Brickson face shows a strange and scared expression which Sarah saw and made her confused ''Mrs Brickson why are you looking at me like that tell me'' N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Mrs Brickson shakes her head ''It might be nothing I''m over analyzing things'' Sarah said ''tell me, you are the only one I can talk properly plz tell me'' Mrs Brickson with great difficulty said ''I''m might not be sure but I think Sarah you are... (Mrs. Brickson paused ) pregnant'' Sarah drop the cup immediately luckily it was empty ...her face was horribly pale and listening that P word only make her more nausea, her faith can''t be more cruel to her? ...she did had missed her periods but she thought it is due to her irregr diet but she was thinking to leave from here and now she will be stuck forever ''NO.Mrs. Brickson... I can''t be... I don''t want this baby in this cruel world I''m living. He will kill this baby.. I''m telling you he will kill me too..Oh god..why ..why this is happening to me...why ..no'' Sarah broke down. Mrs. Brickson try to calm her and said to her it''s not confirmed..but Sarah knows that everything is happening against her then why not this pregnancy...but then a thoughtes that her own mother can''t support her then why she is doing this to her baby...no she will not hate this baby... it''s her ..only her baby... she will protect this and find a way to get the hell out of here and protect her child from this cruel world and from a cruel husband. Chapter 11: chap10 Chapter 11: chap10 Theo ''So you are saying you don''t know Sarah '' Theo asked the blonde girl who has been making her mission to let him lose his temper, but theo try to control that because miss with bitch attitude can tell him what Sarah was doing there on 12 DEC night and why she fought with her Samantha huffs in irritation and said to tom ''Look I don''t know why I''m even here. Tom you told me to come here because it''s something important and I took a half day from my office but your brother is here talking about the past and on some Sarah girl who I don''t even remember'' Theo lost it and said in anger ''Believe me it''s fucking important, we both lost our sister on that fucking night and you were there, fuck you were her friend and we never know about that, why don''t you ever told us about Tina when your cousin was getting married to tom'' Samantha looked nervous and little scared of theo tone and said ''I don''t know, seriously I don''t know Tia I mean Tina, most of her friends called her Tia, was your sister and Lisa and Tom married like 2 years ago and I don''t even know Tina family background that much... and you guys were also not open about your sister topic nor Lisa ever told me'' Tom can see how Theo was losing his shirt and said calmly to Samantha '' Sam I believe you but can you remember something about that night, we are really looking forward to punishing those people who hurt our sister and take away from us so help us... just to try to remember anything why did you fight with Sarah , looked here is the footage of you and Sarah... ( Samantha look at video and her eyes were now so focused ) from the video it looks like Sarah is stopping Tina not to go with Simon friends as you can hear but you are determined to take her'' Samantha be scared and Theo saw that very carefully but in an intimidating voice he said ''Miss Samantha if you know something tell us because this video can put you in danger and can also tell people how you let Tina go with those bastards'' Samantha looked very scared and said ''Believe me, I''m just shocked how this video looks like...I remember this girl, at that night when she was sitting with Tina she looked very nervous ... but I just don''t get it who is this girl who all of a sudden joins our group...then Tina told me it''s Simon sister ...it was her birthday or something and she doesn''t have friends so Simon requested Tina to be friend with her and let her enjoy...it''s was confusing but you know how Tina was ..she feel pity for her and brought her with her'' Theo was now thinking what really Sarah was doing there if she never knew Tina and how the hell Simon convince Tina, Simon was Tina friend? Samantha shurgs ''His group and our group were friends actually so we normally hang out together, but it was in the news that Simon like Tina but tina looked him just friends nothing else... sometimes I think Simon can''t tolerate Tina rejections and he did this horrible act and when Tom told me who was behind Tina''s kidnapping, so it makes sense'' Theo closed his fist and eyes and try to control his anger...fucking Simon...how he ruined his beautiful sister life..these thoughts makes him less guilty whatever the things he did with Sarah... Theo looked at Samantha and asked in a demanding tone ''you still haven''t told about the fight between you and Sarah Samantha replied ''Simon friends and our girls group decided to hang out in the hillside which was near the club, but Sarah decline. All the time she was just sitting there, smiling and only talking to tina in a hushed tone but when our n was made to go there on a hillside she said to Tina that we shouldn''t as it will be close and trespassing that area can put us in trouble... I don''t know may be i was drunk or something and Ished on her who she is to decide that..Tina told me to calm down and listen to her which makes me more angry towards Sarah...Then Sarah said to me if I wanted to go then I can go, but Tina will be staying and Simon will drop her home... I don''t remember clearly but I think because of that fight we didn''t go to that ce and I went home in anger and then I don''t know what happens'' With that, Samantha felt her phone ringing, she said she has to go it''s from her office Theo was now more confused and angrier then ever. Tom said ''it''s getting more confusing with every new information'' Tom put his hands his hair. Theo grab a cigarette and lighten up and took a smoke and said in a dark voice ''whatever it is ...but our guts feelings were not wrong Sarah ys a very important part in Tina disappearance...if we get something another proof and if it shows Sarah indeed is culprit....then I don''t know what I will do to her '' Tom said ''Theo you have already done enough.. have you forget that you almost killed her by starving and locking her... I''m telling you like thousand times we want her behind the bars, not you...although I believe Samantha, Sarah involvement was suspicious and we saw that footage that we first collected in investigating Tina disappearance.. both these ke siblings were nning something but now you listen to me I think Sarah will be proved guilty in the end but don''t do something stupid...y with her mind..you try the hard way now try the soft one let her trust you and you start asking questions or manipte her maybe she confess something and we can finally put her behind the bar'' Tom suggested him Theo stand and pick his suit and said ''I don''t know how the fuck to handle my wife..she is the one ying mind games with me...for a moment i think she is innocent then we get proves against her and then I hurt her and then i regret that but damn her she won''t even say something and acts like she has no idea why this is happening to her ''Theo yelled Tom was stunned at what his brother was staying,...''Theo...I get it what you are going through but do you...fuck i don''t how to say this..do you have feelings for her'' Theo stop for a moment and red at his brother ''What the fuck are you even saying...I hate that fucking bitch even if she is a innocent one or not at the end she is Simon''s sister that''s enough for me to hate her''.. With that theo left the office and slump the door and drive home like a crazy man Sarah Sarah don''t know what the hell she is even doing knowing Theo office is not permissible for her but she closed her eyes and took a deep breath and open the door. She knows theo will not be back after 7pm so she has at least 3 hours to find out the stuff she is looking to get out like security codes or any car key or any material that help her to run away may be not today but at least at some point she can... after closing the door...she search the first draw which is full of Theo office material like files stationary and a shiny ck thing when she hold that thing she realized it was a gun fuck a real gun..she immediately drop it..a scary thought doe in her mind what Theo can do with this with her..she flinched and shakes her head and try to find something in other draw..she was searching when she nce on the file which was written in a bold writing 12 DEC : Simon ke''. Sarah was puzzled what her brother file is doing here then she realized it has something major to do with her marriage and Theo treatment..she open the file and saw Simon single photo in which he was drinking a beer outside some dark ce...why this ce looks familiar to her. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Another photo was a group photo where simon , his friend and some girls were standing and then she saw her ..it was a blur picture but she knew it was her...she remember that night it was her 20th birthday and simon for the first time in his life asked her to go and meet his friends ...She saw a red hair girl standing next to her...sarah can''t remember much just she was very friendly and Simon likes her and Sarah thinks that''s why she was there. She was so lost in the files that she doesn''t hear the door to be opened and footsteps but the next thing what she heard makes her scream and she drops the file Theo said in a calm voice but too deadly tone ''Good evening Sarah...do you find something what you were looking for or should I help you'' Sarah start trembling but she doesn''t cry. Theo walked slowly towards her and lean down on the office large table and was very close to Sarah, he folded his arm cuffs on both the side and lose the tie he was wearing and put his hands on Sarah''s stomach and brought her close to him and asked in a soft but dominating voice ''I asked something from you ... although I''m quite surprised just like you... You know I was thinking i will go today early home enjoy a cup of coffee and watch some good television show with my wife and may be in the night make love to her. That''s what you girls say...so now tell me what you were doing here. When you should be resting after all, you need that a lot. After the things you have gone through or did you forget ''he smiled sarcastically but his eyes were dark angry blue Sarah felt her body to be shaking. She can understand his cruel meaning behind those words but she was tired and she needs out and she was trying not to cry but her tears want to shame her more in front of him.. ''I .. Sir, I was.... I was cleaning and the draw of this table was not closed properly so I decided to close it but I saw Simon name on the file and out of curiosity I just open the file..I''m..i .so. Sorry'' Sarah said words in a shaky voice Theo looked at her with dark and evil expression and then brought Sarah closer and remove the hair from her neck one side and said to her in the ear..''And why do you think I believe you.. You know you are not allowed toe here till youe for cleaning..Hmm'' and then Theo start kissing Sarah neck and smell her hair. Sarah felt something which was strange, for the first time she felt excited about what Theo was doing and she made a small moan sound which stops both of them. Sarah was embarrassed that why now her body is reacting to him when he will hurt her in any moment..then she felt Theo to continue doing that but this time he bite her so bad that she screamed loudly and it gives her so intense pain that made her fall but theo was holding her closely so she save for that fall.... Theo grabbed her by hair ''Now whore you are not telling me something why the fuck were you seeing this file'' Theo said angrily Sarah touch her sore neck and said ''I want answers.. just wanted why this is happening to me'' Theo nodes and said ''and do you find out why this is happening to you... have you seen the pictures in the file..so tell me how the fuck you and your brother kidnap my sister and then leave her to death '' Theo grabbed Sarah arm in yelled at her Sarah was shocked what she was listening..Theo sister..Kidnap..What in ever hell he is saying... ''I don''t know sir what you are saying, who is your sister in the picture...and why would Simon and me will hurt her'' Theo pped her so bad that her lip started to bleeding...Sarah tears were flowing rapidly...she knew it she knew it he will do this again..he will hurt her..she put her hand protectively in her stomach...he will kill her and her baby today...her inner self was screaming to tell Theo you are pregnant and he might calm down but other part said no he will get more angry and kill you and your baby Theo took Sarah angrily towards theptop side and open the footage and said ''see, maybe this will refresh your memory'' Sarah saw herself and her brother outside some club and they were talking harshly then she heard her brother voice ''NO Sarah you will be Tina friend tonight..try to engage yourself with her..and when right timee you will ask her that we can drop her home'' Sarah saw herself talking ''But how Simon I don''t know her properly..it even here because you said to me and I''m trying to follow the n but it looks so weird to be her friend like that..although she is your friend she will listen to you more than me'' Simon replied ''Sarah stick to the n yes she is my friend but she will never go along with me that''s why I brought you'' Theo stop the video and said ''so have you seen enough or you wanted more bitch..you were there to fucking kidnap my sister and look at you ,you used your innocent charm and try to trap my sister .Now fucking tell me why you did that..Confess now I may let you live''Theo''s hands were now on Sarah''s throat and he squeezed a little Sarah try to be free but it gets more strong ''We di..didn''t (Sarah cough ) Simon likes tina, but I don''t know she was your sister... I knew today. I swear I go there because simon wants me there..Hees one day and said to me that for my birthday he is going to take me to the club and he will let me meet his friends. I told him I don''t want t but then he said that he liked a girl named Tia and he wants to confess his feeling but she is shy or something I can''t remember properly (Sarah cry) so he wants me to be her friends and I helped him in that. I agreed because I thought it was a harmless n nothing else, then Simon told me that it''s better than if I told Tina we will drop her home..by this we will get more time together to talk...'' Theoughed sadistically and said ''Do you think I will believe in this shit, damn aren''t you something..but you don''t go with Simon you were with his friend ...so you fucking n this bitch'' sarah replied ''no theo .. I went alone because Simon told me that our father called him and asking about our whereabouts so he told me that his most of the friends are gone and now he has time to talk properly and he told me I can go with his friend who lives in our neighborhood..that''s why I went..believe me after that night I never heard of tina and when I asked Simon he said she doesn''t feel like that about him..so I never ask..but we have nothing to do with Tina kidnapping believe me'' Theo grabs themp from the table and throw it on the wall in anger and screamed at Sarah by holding her arm ''You fucking liar...just lies ..just fucking lies...ept now you were involved. I will not kill you'' Sarah keep saying no and theo was getting angry he pushed Sarah on the floor and took out his belt ''Then after this, you will speak'' As soon as the first belt whish wasing towards her she brings her hands and protect her stomach and said ''I''M PREGNANT THEO...Plz don''t ...you will kill my baby ..'' Theo face was like that he saw the death angel ...he drop the belt and his face was pale and it looks like he will throw up.. he stumbles with words ''YOU. You are what? Sarah keeps holding her baby and said ''I''m pregnant, I checked with a home pregnancy test. Mrs. Brickson got for me. I checked a week ago'' Sarah was shaking Theo cursed loudly and said ''What the fuck?'' his whole voice echo in the mansion Then they both felt someone enter the door and saw Tom and Lisa when they looked at office condition and the way Sarah wasying in the floor crying and bleeding from the lip and the way Theo is looking like, they both know something terrible has happened. Tom shouted ''Theo what the fuck you are doing, Lisa take Sarah out '' Lisa was shocked what to do what she walked toward Sarah and hold her and take her out of the office. Sarah can hear both the brothers loud yelling but she was tired and weak and now pregnant too but it was not enough now she also knows why Theo hates her but how she can prove her innocence only god knows. Chapter 12: chap11 Chapter 12: chap11 Theo ''What the fuck were you even thinking...Theo... it''s way too much... when we heard loud smashing sound from the office for a moment I thought you killed her...why did you do that'' Tom shouted at his brother Theo move his hand on his hair and start looking for the cigarettes ''Fucking stay out of this...you can see she is fucking alive.'' Tom grab Theo shoulder and said ''And you are not fucking alright, what I told you to change your approach with her try to be softer with her, may then she can trust you and open her mouth and confess her crime...but fuck you, you ruined our n'' Theo pushed Tom and said ''My life, my wife, I will do what the fuck I want.... she was here in the office looking at her brother file...I found her red-handed and she starts making shit excuses then I showed her the video of her brother and her talking that night so that I can make her confess but she makes a hell lot of new story and I got angry'' ''So you hit her and try to kill her Theo what the fuck? you know we can use that in our advantage this whole fucking wing is under surveince we can catch her in the footage and look what she is trying to do...but now what we will show that she was destroying the evidence in her brother file or her husband was hitting her and trying to kill her...what did you think the court will favor you or her?'' Tom said with anger Theo cursed loudly ''Fuck you... don''t lecture me; you know I lost control when it''s rted to Tina... but I''m in more mess then this... I don''t know what to do now'' Tom raised his eyebrow and said ''What do you mean...Theo..tell me? Theo put the cigarette on the ashtray and said ''she ...( Theo took a deep breath) she fucking told me she is pregnant" Tom makes a shocked voice ''What''; Tom closed his eyes in frustration and then said ''What the fuck man... Theo what the fuck you did'' Theo was quite but still very shocked .. tom said in disgust ''I don''t even want to know how she is even pregnant ...god how cruel bastard you are '' Theo red at his brother ''Fuck you don''t try to be a saint here... you of all people enjoy her misery more...as I remember you told me to marry her and let her live with us where we can control her and let her confess her crime...so don''t y mother Theresa here'' Tom looked down and said ''I was angry at that time like you..but saying and seeing that thing is very different..you are so changed now... (Tom looked at his brother with such sadness) So what now ...are you ready to bring a child into this world or not..that''s why you were hitting her?'' tom said in a shocked voice Theo looked him in disgust ''For god sake stop making me feel like I''m a sadist monster, I didn''t know that she was pregnant... when I ( Theo hesitate) took my belt to hit her when she opened her mouth " Tom said ''but still Theo what now? This baby thing will let us change our whole n'' Theo said in a dark voice ''No, nothing will change ... I don''t want this baby nor I want her to be the mother of my child ...so our n will follow like it was with our without the baby'' Tom looked tense and suspicious said ''what are you trying to say you aren''t doing anything to the baby?'' Theo calmly said ''Im not doing anything nor I have anything to do with the baby ...it''s her call if she wants to keep it or not..but soon as we found out the solid proof against her then she is behind the bar and the baby thing will be considered afterward. Sure we have money to bring more servant to take care of the baby and I think I''m doing a favor on that baby , it will remain away from the criminal mother'' Theo smiled in a sinister manner Tom was stunned what he was listening, he said ''I always thought I lost my sister on 12 dec night but I think I lost my brother too...'' with that Tom walked away and left Theo in his on deep thoughts. Sarah Sarah was sleeping when she felt someone open the door. she was alert who it can be at this time of night. She opens her eyes and saw Theo looking her with intense expression. Sarah was too shocked to say anything. It was almost 7 days when she saw Theo after that horrible time in office...after that night Sarah knew that her pregnancy news spread like a fire in the whole house but no one knew about Theo whereabouts. It was Theo mother Roma told her in anger that Theo has gone to Australia for some business meeting. Roma also told her that she will never ept this baby of an heir of Grey family nor Theo will consider himself to be a father...that was enough for her to ept her reality and but still, it hurt a lot to hear this about your unborn child. N?velDrama.Org ? content. But now she was looking at her husband who was ring at her...she watched Theo sit down on the armchair but still looking at her intimidating.She was confused and then it clicks her to do her task when Theoe no matter what the time. She gets up from the bed walk slowly and gives him water. Theo looked her from top to bottom but do not take the ss. Sarah was looking down and breathing softly .. after a minute Theo took the ss and took a sip..sarah looked at him and did her next routine task to untie his shoes ..she sits down with great difficulty because her wounds are still fresh and she was recovering and also of dizziness and pain in the stomach but nheless she did her task. When she has removed from the shoes and was standing to put them in their ce. she felt Theo hands on her arm then he said ''Just because you are pregnant don''t you think I will forget everything...I have nothing to do with this baby.. so don''t expect me to be a doting husband or father. I hate you even you are guilty or not I will still hate because you are that bastard sister who not only kidnaps my sister but also raped her and leave her in her pool of blood. '' Sarah, when listening to those words all she wants to do, is throw up she can''t believe what he said about Simon..raped...oh god no..he can''t, Theo left her arm and said ''Tomorrow doctors going to check you so be ready that what you told me (theo point at her stomach) is right otherwise you have no idea what I''m going to do with you" he warned her and lie down on the bed... Sarah was shocked at what did just happen now... Theo said ''just fuckinge here and sleep doesn''t stand like a fool there '' he said irritably. Sarah does what she was told and lie down with her back towards him and hold her stomach protectively and calm herself and her unborn baby and said so slowly that she can''t even hear ''don''t worry my little miracle I will protect you. I will not let these people hurt you.. mommy will be strong for you. I will try my best'' Xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx (In the doctor office) ''Well it looks like Sarah is almost 4 weeks pregnant Mr Grey '' Doctor said in a professional tone..She is the same doctor who checked Sarah in the home Theo put his finger in his jaw and nodes and said in a cold tone ''when will be next appointment'' The doctor said ''normally every month but Sarah is very weak for this pregnancy... as I did some test I found Sarah is extremely underweight, her eating habits are still not improved as it should be as I first checked her and rmended her. I don''t know how she is going to manage this pregnancy, it is a difficult pregnancy for her so I want to check her every week until I''m satisfied she can survive this pregnancy or not '' Doctor said all this in a bore business tone which made Sarah pale and for a moment she was stunned how candidly doctor said this ..she felt like vomiting Theo also looked ufortable how the doctor said this but he was quite. The doctor start asking Sarah about morning sickness but Theo stops the doctor and said ''my PA will contact you ..you can tell her all the stuff that you were about to tell regarding medicine, vitamins, and foodstuff... I have an important meeting to attend'' Doctor and Sarah looked at him and shocked how insensitive he acted ..but the doctor just nodded and Sarah just calm her down internally but extremely hurt that her doctor told him she and his baby might not survive and how he acted in the doctor office. When they went out of the office Sarah saw two cars standing outside ..theo was talking on the phone and ignored her ..Theo looked at the cars and said to Sarah ''go sit in the car .. I''m going to take my car..'' The driver of the second car came and greet both of them and said ''Good morning Roy, take Mrs Grey to the mansion ande back to the office I need some documents to send'' The driver responded ''yes sir'', Theo stop and said ''one more thing don''t stop anywhere, even Mrs grey stop you somewhere Don''t Stop. Take her directly to home'' The driver looked at Sarah in a confused manner and Sarah was red and embarrassed about how Theo was treating her outside the mansion. Driver nodes In the car Sarah thought should she tell the driver to stop the car in a shop as she wants to buy the thing and from there, she can take a cab and run but the way Theo said to the driver it''s impossible he will stop the car even if she is dying ...What will happen to her and her baby if she never proves her innocence, She is praying that something good happens not for her but at least for her baby. Chapter 13: chap12 Chapter 13: chap12 Sarah Morning sickness is cursed for pregnant women.. Sarah can rte now how tired and drained out she felt but the worst thing is that even in the night she had a session of throwing all the dinner she had. After settling down, shey down on the bed and felt her muscle to be aching and her feet ..god her feet are so swollen that she needs a massage and good warm water...but she knew she won''t get that pampering. Even knowing how difficult her pregnancy is, everyone in the house give her their daily task, from cooking breakfast to cleaning room and listening to her mother inw unnecessary demands...today standing all day long cleaning Roma bathroom and cooking her special diet food and then standing for her next order, when she was pampering herself with mini and paid care ...for an instant Sarah felt such an anger and pain that here a sick and two month pregnant women is standing who need good sleep and diet and stressful environment but her Sarah was treated worse than an animal.. she got angrier and hurt on Theo..she knows he can see her doing all this stuff but he gives a damn..well he made that clear from very start how interested he is in this baby... after hours torture she was allowed to eat the dinner and go to her room..but then the night vomiting session start...nowying on the bed she wants to sleep ..she has no idea where Theo is..he alwaysete in the night..when she is asleep or sometimes nevere but she never asked, how can she, she did not want to give her any chance to hurt her. It was in the middle of the night she was in deep sleep, when she felt someone breathing on her neck and hands on her legs , she tense and terrified who it can be..when she opens her eyes she saw theo without a shirt and was on top of her and was kissing her neck passionately ..she was tense and waiting for his asst..but that never came... Theo was breathing heavily and was putting her nightgown upward, all of a sudden Theo remove her nightgown and drop it on the floor and fondle her breast and he moans ''Oh god, they are so big, bigger than before'' Sarah felt excitement in her and she also moan softly. Theo looked at her with blue ssy eyes Sarah realized he was drunk but sober enough to know what he is doing. Theo did that again with her breast and she closed her eyes and try to control her body , it''s stupid pregnancy hormone that''s reacting her body, but she also know it''s more than that Theo was not harsh and more sensual with her body...No she won''t enjoy this, he will make her feel like whore again and me her for acting like a slut but looking at Theo hard sculpture muscles and attractive body makes it more difficult. Then theo did something with her lower part and she can''t help it, she moans but put hands on her mouth but it was toote and Theo said to her ear ''Don''t fight, you won''t feel this all the time, so enjoy till you can'' and then theo remove his pajama and make Sarah ready for him. Sarah was flushed and was curious also, this is the first time she was excited about the sex...all the other time she wants it to be over soon but now she was looking at every moment and Theo beautiful face and then theo enters her and both of them moans loudly... theo start to move and cursed ''fuck it''s too long.. more than 2 months, oh god''.. Sarah felt something inside her which was making her tremble in pleasure.. she moans softly and grab theo neck ...theo said in a demanding ''damn it Sarah you have to be fast''. And then Sarah felt the pleasure she never felt in her whole life...so this is what it felt like in sex...she realized now..theo was looking at her face and she realized she said that aloud but it same time she climaxed and she whispers ''theo''..which was undoing for Theo and he also came to his release he cursed loudly andy next to Sarah. Both of them were breathing loudly and were covered with sweat. Sarah was too confused what the hell just happen now..she was waiting at any moment he is going to snap at her and me this whole situation to be her fault..she tentatively looked at Theo but she saw her husband be sleeping naked peacefully.... for a moment Sarah''s heart beats fast looking at Theo beautiful face but she med it on hormones.. she can''t feel that..no she won''t. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. In the morning Sarah and Theo wake up with a loud thud on the door ..Sarah thought she might be dreaming and ignored it but then she heard Theo mom''s voice ... Theo hurriedly sit on the bed and looks at both of themying naked .. and then realization Sarah can see in Theo eyes what happen at yesterday night she put the nket on the top of her neck but Theo was looking her in lust but with another knock on the door. Theo cursed and saiding.. Theo put his pyjama only and gone to open the door...Sarah sit down and listen to what Roma is doing this morning... she heard Theo saying ''Mom what are you doing in my wing this early morning everything alright'' She heard Roma replied ''yeah everything is alright I was waiting for that girl toe to my room and give my breakfast in my room, I don''t feel like eating in the dining room and for your information it''s not early morning it''s almost 8 in the morning and what are you doing without shirt'' Sarah blushed how it will look to her mother. She heard Theo loud sighs ''Mom there are other servants too..you can ask them and what if it''s 8 its still morning are you here to make me ready for school '' Sarah felt her lips to curved upward at Theo serious sarcasm Then she heard Roma loud reply'' Theo! I was alone as everyone has gone to work ept you and be worried to check on my son and you are behaving like this , you know that girl do my all stuff, instead scolding her for sleeping thiste and not making my breakfast you are supporting her just because she is pregnant now..have you forget everything Theo, what she did ? Theo said loudly '' Mom you know I never forget anything and I told you this pregnancy means shit to me to stop it, for now, she ising to your room in a minute with your breakfast''. Sarah heard the door to be closed..she suddenly stand up and start looking for her nightgown, where it is? ..she bends down to retrieve it when she heard Theo loud breathing..she turned and saw theo looking at very dangerously..she put the gown in front of her ..Theo looked away and said ''hide this ugly body of your''s now and go make breakfast for my mom and get my coffee before I go for jog..now go'' he yelled Sarah felt the unwanted tears and don''t know why. it was expected..what she think a night of passion and satisfaction will make Theo change his mind about her...he still think she and her brother are responsible for his sister death. She walked to the washroom and start her another day that was waiting for her for lots of humiliation and degradation and abuse. Chapter 14: chap13 Chapter 14: chap13 Sarah She looked at her stomach which is looking a little huge...at 5 months of her pregnancy she was getting bigger and bigger ....she looked at her pale face and prominent dark circles under the eyes, doctor has already told her she is still underweight but better than before but strictly told her to control her diet and stay stress free...but how she can tell her that she was all alone in this pregnancy and not once she get any support from anyone, she has been having back pain and swollen feet issues but never once Theo helped her or asked her how she is doing..she get it, he hates her but its his baby too ...she thought in hurt .. Mrs Brickson is doing everything in her power to take care Sarah but due to her old and weak bones let Mrs Brickson be on bedtely....she just wants Mrs Brickson to get well soon..she can''t lose her. N?velDrama.Org ? content. As per Theo and her rtion...what she should say ..he ignore her and say nasty stuff in the day but in the night he worship her body and take her to the height of pleasure although he has some moments were he turned into evil sadist person but he doesn''t hurt her body in that manner that made her bleed or let her faint..like it used to happen in the past. she was getting outside the room when she heard her mother inw yelling at her and telling toe to her wing with her green tea. Sarah looked at her feet which were little swell but knowing it will get worse they way Mrs. Grey is telling the tasks of the day...she took a deep breath and enter her room Roma was already on phone and saying ''Oh yes, doe over today, I already said to other women''s ofmunity party toe and have a brunch in my house'' Sarah looked down and waited when this damn phone call will be finished... She wanted to sit down just for a moment but she controls that urge...Roma said on phone ''oh I will tell my servant to make that cake you loved, hahaha, sure bye'' Roma looked at her and said ''Today some guests areing..Prepare the brunch the way I liked and also make that chocte cake you made once..and also take out the new crockery and tell the butler Henry to get the poolside clean and I want you to look after that area and guide the Butler to clean the area properly...then called Lisa from her wing and tell her I''m calling and also take out my clothes for the evening and iron them and also iron Lisa dress too...now go what are you even looking at me...we don''t have time at all.. I don''t want you to mess this..go now'' Sarah was stun how she is even going to do this task in this time frame...she wants to cry in her helpless situation but also wants to broke every expensive thing in this room in anger...can''t Roma see, can''t Theo see... can''t anyone see how tired and weak she is due to this pregnancy... She controls this anger and her emotions and nodes, to start her day. Theo Theo was looking at theptop screen how his mother gives a long tiring task to Sarah... even he knows his mother did this deliberately to provoke Sarah and even him to react. He wants to feel happy what''s happening to Sarah but he didn''t feel anything like that..all he felt an undefined feeling that making his heart to be guilty and don''t know why he is...maybe it''s due to Sarah difficult pregnancy which is making her weak and slow to do even normal tasks... But he ignored that why he should felt like that, she deserve this...this spoiled little princess of ke family should feel how it felt like to be helpless and out of control. he looked at the live footage of her wife where she is cooking the food .and looking too fragile that at any moment she is going to fall. He watched Lisa called her but Sarah was lost in thoughts then Lisa yelled her name, he watched how Sarah flinched and said ''Yes Lisa, I''m sorry I was cooking I didn''t hear you... I''m done with the food.'' Lisa looked bored and said ''Why did you press this dress when I told you to press the navy blue dress'' she sad to Sarah in irritation Theo looked at how his wife looked confused ''It was in your bed. I saw this dress'' Lisa gives her an annoyed look ''oh god Sarah how simple minded are you, I told you to pick the dress from the chair not from the bed...the dress you pressed, I was going to wear tomorrow for office function ... now go and pressed that dress that I put on the sofa'' Theo felt in sudden anger on Lisa, how dare she to talk his wife like that, Lisa is treating sarah more worse since she heard about her pregnancy, as Lisa and Tom are trying for a baby for years and no sesses, but then he realized it was him that allow everyone to behave with Sarah.... he felt guilt feeling again which was making him more angry on him He was lost in the thought but then heard Tom voice ''Hi bro..are you up for lunch'' Theo sighs ''Nah I can''t I''m waiting for some documents to be signed when they will arrive'' Tom nodes ''ok..hi you know dad ising next month.. you remember..'' Theo said ''yeah and I think this time he will stay longer'' Tom looked uncertain and said ''Theo, did dad know about Sarah pregnancy (at seeing Theo face) you haven''t told him..now what you are going to do Theo rub his forehead and said ''What should I do...do the same thing that we do when he is in the home..Fucking act like it''s all normal in the house'' Tom sat down on the chair and said ''Theo...look I''m your brother and I can''t see you living like this .. I want you to be happy..and this marriage is not making you happy..you have to get out of this soon..so the only thing I can suggest now that you have tried the hard way now listen to me once ... try the soft way. I think she may confess and let you get out of this mess..and give us a peace that we always wanted and I get it now baby is involved but you have nned that too..and somehow this is a Grey baby we won''t ignore it..but it''s important that Sarah confess first'' Theo stand and look outside his office window and said ''I don''t know Tom..but I can''t promise that I will be too soft on her but I can try'' Tom took a deep sigh and said ''Good I''m hopeful this will work..and I contact that Evan guy ording to him he is looking on Simon''s friend more in dept. I don''t know how long it will take time but at the end, we will get what we want'' Both brothers had a sad expression and realized that their life has been changed a lot. Tom had gone to lunch afterwards. Theo sit down and make some calls then Theo heard something in the surveince of the house ...he shift his focus on the screen and saw Sarah drop the crockery on the floor and she holds the wall to support her self, the butler of the house run towards Sarah and let her sit in on the pool chair, his heart starts beating fast and felt his goose bumps and he was scared what happens to her...he turn the volume up and he saw his mother running towards Sarah and heard his mother shouting '' You dumb stupid bitch ...look what you did you ruined the evening...can''t you see my guests are disturbed because of this and now you have the broke expensive crockery ...you know how much it cost...are you going to pay me for this ?'' Sarah stand with her hand on the head ''I''m sorry Mrs grey I don''t know how this happen but all of a sudden I saw a ckout and I can''t control myself and drop this...maybe I haven''t eaten something that''s why I felt dizziness... you know my pregnancy is not easy on me'' ''Then who the fuck said to you to get pregnant ...I''m not even sure this baby is of my Theo, don''t know with whom you are whoring out'' Roma yelled again ''Mrs grey you know I never went outside this house without anyone permission nor ever alone...so you are just using me of something I never did'' Sarah said softly but with anger in her eyes. But what shocked the hell out of Theo, when her mother pped Sarah so tight that Sarah lost bnce and sit on the pool chair but luckily her stomach was saved to get hurt... "How dare you to talk back to me" Roma spit on Sarah Theo felt someone kick him 0n his gut when he saw Sarah tears falling but she didn''t say a word. He saw Lisa ''Mom just calm down ok...guest is waiting for you go...I will take care of this..plz mom go'' His mother red hatefully at Sarah then went inside, Lisa told the servant to clean and she holds Sarah''s face and says ''You are bleeding a little from lips..are you alright?'' Lisa tone was a little soft Sarah shakes her head in yes and starts to walk, Lisa looked her in concern ''are you ok to go to your room.. or should I go with you'' Sarah shakes her head and wipe her tears and said ''I can''t .. I have to check the food'' Lisa replied softly ''no need you have tried yourself already why don''t you go and take a rest a little'' He saw her wife going to his wing looking so fragile and broken with tears falling into her eyes but he saw she don''t make a single sound. All of a sudden he felt his heart was also hurting like Sarah is hurting now...but why, maybe what his mother did was wrong but he also knows that his wife is changing something in him which he can''t say aloud. Chapter 15: chap14 Chapter 15: chap14 Sarah For the fourth time Sarah changed her clothes..nothing was getting fit because of her huge stomach...at 7th and half month of her pregnancy, she knew she will bust up in any minute...how she is going to survive that it''s already so tiring...Although her workload is quite less as Roma all of a sudden start ignoring her...she has a feeling Theo is behind that because after the day of brunch Roma never called me to do her work. Which is good? Very good even Theo is not behind she is relieved. Because she truly doesn''t like that woman who hurt her and talk shit about her baby... well no one is happy about her baby except Theo dad Theo dad hase recently home and he is very excited about the baby. She saw the tears in his eyes when he saw she was pregnant ...he also told her that he really wished it is a girl ...but Sarah wants it to be a boy..not a girl...if her daughter is just like her who will protect her if she can''t make it in labor room ...her son will be strong and won''t have to face the same faith that his mother did. She start looking for other clothes in the bag...may be she can find something lose...she found a summer type dress which looks quite old , maybe it was a time of before her marriage..when she used to have curves and healthy bones ...but now she might be pregnant but lose her curves a long time ago thanks to Theo and his family member..she try to wear that somehow it fit but her stomach was now very profound but it''s better than others...she decided to do some shopping but she doesn''t have the money...normally she never buy anything. As she never get outside the house, never Theo brought her something... like Tom used to buy for Lisa. She should ask Theo ..if he can buy her maternal medicine and other stuff then he can buy her some lose clothes and some baby stuff....at this time young mothers usually buy clothes and do preparation for the nursery but she did none...how she can ..what''s position she holds in this family? she knew she won''t even get the nursery room in this huge house she has to manage a small crib in theirrge room..maybe, the tv lounge of her room it''s mostly quite...but still, she need necessary items now...she heard Theo voice in the room. She walked out from the wardrobe and saw Theo talking on the phone and yelling ''Do whatever the fuck you want to do..but make sure those documents are signed today..otherwise consider your self-fire'' Well, he is the mood today...which means no good time for her..but how long she will put her topic of maternal clothes on rest...she walked towards water dispenser and put water on the ss and give it to the Theo. Theo was still on phone but he took the water and drink it in one sip and give the ss to her...she saw him sit down and was barking orders to poor PA ...after his call was done he starts scrolling his phone ..she goes to him and with great difficulty she sit down and start to remove his shoes but stop when she heard ''What are you doing'' Theo said in a curious voice N?velDrama.Org owns all content. She replied softly ''I was removing the shoes '' ''Yeah I can see that..but are you out of your mind your almost what 7 months pregnant and sitting down in this way ..are you trying to kill yourself ..for now on don''t do it'' he said in an authoritative voice Sarah looked confused ''I didn''t realize maybe I used to do that.Ok I won''t'' She tries to stand but as she was very heavy she can''t, Theo sighs and hold her by her arms. Sarah felt that if he can show a little bit concern on her pregnancy then he can understand why she needs clothes. Theo was busy with the phone and sending the email, she said ''Sir..i ..can I talk to you'' Theo stop for a moment and looked at her and said ''What..say it quickly I''m busy'' he again looked down his phone ''Sir..i need some clothes. I can''t fit in any of my old ones..and I need some baby clothes too and a crib'' Theo slowly put down his phone on the table and looked for a moment to Sarah ''the clothes look fine to me..not ufortable..and as you can see I earn my money with lot of hard work so why should I waste my money on something which I never wanted (he pointed at her pregnant belly) I don''t have time nor any interest in this..you are getting the necessary things like food and medicine to be grateful for that..now go make a cup of coffee for me. Sarah heart breaks into tiny pieces...how he can say this to her...why can''t he ept this baby..when he will let his hate for her ruined her child happiness...but the bigger issues are how she is going to survive on these fitting clothes.. she need the stuff urgently. Next day an ideae to Sarah mind she asked Mrs Brickson to make her learn some knitting stuff ...Mrs. Brickson looks confused and said ''I can knit some newborn sweaters, socks, and heavy clothes easily.. but you will need other stuff too like a baby bag ..in which there should be some cute Onesie, feeder, diaper bag and many other stuff my child'' Mrs Brickson said in aughing tone Sarah looks more worried and puzzle, now where she will get this thing ''Oh I didn''t know about that... I thought clothes will be the first priority'' Mrs Brickson gently smiled at her and said'' Of course my child clothes are very important..and don''t push yourself ..young mother mostly don''t know about this stuff...but a baby needs a lot of different stuff...less is never more for newborns..'' Sarah scratches her head and said ''Actually I can''t buy the baby stuff ..so, for now, can you teach me how to knit..i know the basic but I''m not expert in that... I just want to be little prepared when I go to labor'' Mrs Brickson was about to ask why she can''t but then she must have realized why Sarah can''t.Mrs. Brickson eyes were sad and but she just nodes ''Why don''t we do one thing...we both make some baby clothes together..i have the all the knitting stuff... I used to make clothes for my grandchildren..now I will do for this little one..in the meanwhile, you can also learn from me..it''s easy for you if you know the basic'' Sarah beamed with happiness...finally she is doing something for her child ''great..im so excited..I''m free...so if you are then we can start now'' Sarah and Mrs. Brickson spend the whole day on knitting and Sarah already made two tiny pairs of socks, a hat and an iplete sweater..where Mrs. Brickson promised her by tomorrow morning she will be done with two sweaters. Sarah felt so excited...she used to do simple work in pregnancy which makes her so tired but learning and doing knitting made her somehow calm and fresh. Sarah thought she still has some time ... dinner will be in 7 or 8 so she has at least 3 hours in that time she can complete the sweater and also try to lose some of her clothes...in 3 hours she can lose at least one of her dress. Sarah went to Lisa room ...she remembers she saw electronic sewing machine... she can try her luck here if Lisa agreed, it will make her task easier..she knocked on the door and hearde in... When she entered the room she heard both Lisa and Tom wereughing and getting cozy with each other. Looking at them she felt that what If Theo is also like this to her..then how she will feel?..will she be glowing and happy like Lisa is when she saw Tom. But her imaginary thoughts were stopped when she saw Tom ring at her and said in a cold voice ''What are you doing here..in our wing? Sarah flinched at his tone..Tom never talk her directly..he always regards her indifferently..the way he talking to her ..makes her insecure. She meekly said ''Im sorry if I disturb you guys..can I talk to Lisa'' Tom curl his eyebrow in suspicious and Lisa look ufortable ''What you need from Lisa'' he again said in a cold voice just like his brother Lisa give a look to Tom and said ''Yes Sarah ..what you want to talk'' Sarah look uncertain should she asked for the sewing machine or not...she felt embarrassed and hurt they way Tom is ring her that she might have some dirty motive ..but she needs to stitch the clothes so she said ''I...if you don''t mind can I borrow your sewing machine.. I mean if you need it..then it''s ok..'' Tom and Lisa looked confused at her then Lisa said ''Yeah I do have an electronic sewing machine my mother give it to me but it''s of no use, you can take it but what exactly you will do with that'' Sarah softly replied ''My clothes are quite tight ... I need to lose them up .. I unstitch the fitting area but now I have to restitch it..so that''s why'' Lisa walked towards her cupboard and take out the machine and said ''here it is..(Sarah take the machine from her) but why don''t you go buy the maternal clothes it''s much easy'' Sarah felt those unwanted tears..stupid hormones are making her emotional in front of them..''Ah..actually.. I don''t feel like shopping'' But both Tom and Lisa knew the truth when they saw how Sarah hesitate and lied to them..they know Theo did not get her anything. Tom break the awkward moment ''you can go now..if that''s what you want..and give it to Lisa on time''... Sarah looked hurt how tom indicated that like she will never return it..she nodes..when she was getting out their room she heard Tom saying ''I don''t like it Lisa..You and her are friends?'' Lisa sigh ''we are not friends. I just help her because I feel pity for her and she asked something which I don''t need'' Tom said ''i don''t want you to even pity her..she don''t deserve this..you know what she did..'' Lisa replied ''I know..and I still hate her for that..but I''m a human too. she is pregnant and she doesn''t have any maternal and baby clothes yet....so I helped her no biggie. Tom sigh ''still stay away from her, she is a bad influence and bad news..I don''t trust her Sarah tears were flowing and she can''t listen anymore..Knowing that the people of the house hate her is different but listening to them it''s too much. Sarah always loves the small sunroom in their wing..it''s very quiet and greenery here..it calms her..she start working on her stitching project. Mrs. Brickson was right if she knew the basic then she can do this easily..shepleted her baby cute purple sweater and start working on loosening her fitted clothes...it took time because she can''t figure out the electronic sewing machine working..after putting her lot of time into assembling and reading the instruction she finally start working on her dress...by the time she was working on her 3rd dress ..she saw Mr grey smiling at her and saying ''Sarah..hi what are you doing here. I was looking for you in everywhere..damn this wing of yours is so huge a person can get lost here. I don''t know why Theo choose this..it''s scary here'' Mr grey with a humor Sarah smiled and stood from her chair and said ''Do you need something..I''m almost free'' Mr. Grey shakes his head ''I was looking for my chess partner..you know I''m going tomorrow and only you can give me a toughpetition in this game and no one else (Sarahughed) but what are you doing with sewing machine and look at these small knitting sweaters and socks, my grandson or daughter will look so cute in this...did you make this?'' Mr grey picked those knitted clothes and looked them with so much affection Sarah replied ''With the help of Mrs Brickson I made it...Mrs. Brickson is also making some...so by the time at least 4 sweaters will be done ''Sarah said proudly Mr grey smiled and said ''Oh yes the time is close ...what why are tiring yourself..go for a shopping buy some stuff ... what are do with those clothes (he pointed at Sarah clothes) Sarah hesitantly replied ''oh these are mine..they are veryfortable clothes but are getting tight so I thought I should lose them up'' Mr grey looked confused ''Why did you not buy maternal clothes ... I''m sure you can get more comfortable clothes in the market and what about the nursery stuff sure you need that'' Sarah looks down and nervously said ''Im always so tired and weak. I don''t feel like shopping and Theo is tired from office work so I don''t want him to burden him ..he is already so considerate, and now I was feeling fine so I try my luck with knitting and sewing and I will think on nursery stuff'' Sarah was impressed how liese from her mouth so easily Mr grey looked very ufortable and disturb ''He is the father, it''s his right to take of this stuff..but if these things make you happy..then who is to stop you'' sarah changed the topic and said '' I''m free.. so why not we y a chess game. I really need to make you lose in this game'' Sarah said with a straight face but her eyes were smiling Mr grey startughing loud ''oh let''s see'' Xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx Sarah was finished with dinner. Theo did note home..maybe he was busy in the office again...she enters there room and start getting ready for bed and a good book...she was busy doing that she heard bathroom door to be open n saw Theo standing naked with towel on his waist. His body was wet with the shower and he was looking extremely hot ..Stop it Sarah...these damn hormones are making her out of control...he looked at her and said in a demanding tone ''Where were you'' Sarah walked towards wardrobe and bring out his night clothes..she then replied ''i was having dinner with Mr grey'' Theo said something but Sarah can''t pinpoint it clearly...she then asked ''Have you eaten or should I brought your dinner here '' He shakes his head ''I already had the dinner and listen did dad ask some questions '' She looked scared what should she say..and how he will react ''Nothing we were just ying chess. I swear to god. I didn''t say anything to him'' Sarah start tumbling Theo looked disturb the way she reacted ..but he just nodes.. his eyes went to the small baby clothes..he looked at them and said ''Did you go shopping today ?'' he said suspiciously Sarah hurriedly shakes her head ''No I didn''t I knit them.. and just loosen some of my clothes through a sewing machine that Lisa give it to me ''she nervously said in a one flow Theo looked strange and his eyes were not angry it was something that Sarah can''t understand ..he nodes and said ..''put them somewhere elsee to bed soon'' With that, he went to bed and start looking at his mobile.Sarah stand numb how a person can hate his own child that only looking at his child clothes can make him anger..sarah put a hand on her stomach and felt the kick and she smiled, her baby is with her.. that will love her..that''s what most important. In the next morning, She saw Mr grey standing next to her room holding huge bags..and said ''Look I forget to give you something so here are some baby stuff and your clothes too and I order a crib too that will be delivered tomorrow.'' Sarah lost it and hug him and said ''Thank you so much ..you grandchild is so lucky to have you'' Mr. Grey looked into Sarah''s eyes and said ''Sometimes a tough man can also get softer with time..don''t lose hope and take this (he put an envelope on her hand ) don''t say anything just ept it'' he kissed Sarah forehead and said his goodbye Sarah was shocked ..what Mr grey said don''t lose hope..about what ..about this marriage or on her...she looked at the envelope and saw some money inside it..she closed her eyes and said to her baby ''you are lucky to have a grandfather like him'' Chapter 16: chap15 Chapter 16: chap15 Sarah She felt an intense pain in her womb she hold the kitchen table tightly and was breathing loudly..oh god what''s happening..after another minute she felt another intense pain which makes her lose her breath and she screamed in pain...she can''t go tobor now she still has 6 weeks left.. then she felt something wet on her legs flowing. Fuck, her water has been broke..she screamed again and this time Mrs Brickson run to her and said ''Oh my god...Sarah..oh god what''s wrong'' Sarah said in panic ''i think I''m inbor...my water has been broke.'' Mrs Brickson replied in more panic ''Oh god but you have time..what should I do...ok Sarah rxes..we are taking you to the doctor...'' Sarah felt another contraction and she screamed again and then said ''No one is on home...everyone in the office. I don''t think I can''t wait to call them from the hospital but plz take me now'' Mrs Brickson starts shouting and called all the servants and driver and said ''driver you get the car. Gory you called Mr grey senior and junior now and tell them Sarah is inbor..and Missy you girle here..help me take her to the car...'' They helped Sarah.. Missy, a young helper ..gasped in shocked and said ''Mrs. Brickson, she is bleeding'' When Sarah looked down she saw blood in her legs. She put one hand on her stomach and cry and said ''Mrs. Brickson..my baby (she hup) my baby..plz save my baby'' Mrs. Brickson kissed Sarah head and said ''shh shh just take a deep breath it''s ok..the baby is ok...it''s normal nothing to worry'' but Mrs. Brickson know it''s not normal They were going outside the mansion when they saw Roma standing and looking at Sarah in her bore expression and said ''Why there is so much noise in the morning. I was talking on the phone'' she scolds all the servant and ignored that Sarah was bleeding Mrs. Brickson said ''Mrs grey Sarah..we think she is inbour...we are taking her to the hospital can you kindly called Mr. Theo'' Roma replied in hate ''Oh thank-god this drama will be over.Take her anywhere..and why should I called Theo when he has nothing to do with the child...anyway today Theo and Tom both are very busy in an important meeting don''t disturb them because of an unwanted thing...now go and somebody clean this mess ... I don''t want blood on my doorway'' Sarah can''t listen to any more whish and she felt like fainting...Mrs. Brickson shakes her head in anger towards Roma. N?velDrama.Org ? content. Once Mrs. Brickson and Sarah get to the hospital Sarah felt another pain and said ''Mrs. Brickson called Theo...or Mr grey ...I don''t think I will survive I can feel this...'' Mrs. Brickson put Sarah in a wheelchair ''No my child...think positive...you are bringing a child today ...you want to hold that beautiful thing first...you deserve this happiness no one else...and don''t worry I already called Theo and Tom personal cell phone and left the message now just take a deep breath, the doctors areing'' Theo ''Congrattion sir..this is the biggest deal you have ever capture'' Theo P.A praised him Theo proudly smiled and said ''It''s all because of our whole team effort not single person..now tell everyone because of this sess everyone is getting a raise in the sry and bonus'' P.A beamed with happiness ''Sir we are happy that we are working under your leadership...'' Theo enters the office and said ''John first get me something to eat this bloody 3-hour meeting makes me starving like a dog'' John said ''Right sir, I''m bringing lunch..sir I forget to tell you got some miss calls in your personal phone..should I give to you know''.... Theo shakes his head and said ''no man first food..then phone'' Theo was immensely happy this deal will make theirpany lead other MNC and finally his and his brother work will get the fruitful result Tome afterward ..when the food arrived..Tom said ''Thank god ..you order food.. I was starving'' Theo starts eating ''tell me about it... I was dying...have you told dad'' ''Oh he was super happy ..he told me he might join us for the celebration '' Both brothers start talking randomly and wereughing ..when Tom PA Aryane to the office and said ''Sorry sir to disturb you but your personal phone has some miss calls which was quite frequent..i thought to inform you, it might be important'' Tom take the phone and said thank you... Theo realized he also got some miss calls..but where he put the phone now. Tom start hearing the voice messages when he cursed. Theo looked at him and said in rm ''What happens?'' Tom looked shocked ''it was Mrs. Brickson, she said Sarah is inbor...she told..she told me Sarah is in bad condition they are not sure if they can save her ..she is dying'' Theo felt thend has slipped from his feet and he felt like throwing up what he had eaten now. Sarah Oh god..it''s so painful... Sarah can feel the pain so intense like it was someone cutting her body into tiny pieces..she wanted to sleep..just sleep..knowing that sleep will not let her open her eyes again..she might not see her baby for the first time..but she wants to sleep just sleep...but she jerked when the doctor said ''Sarah open your eyes..we want you conscious ..now push Sarah you can do this'' Mrs. Brickson was with her and said ''Yes my child..you can do it'' Tears were falling then she said ''No .. I can''t...it''s hurting so much.. I want to sleep...just sleep'' Mrs. Bricksn yelled and said ''Yes you can and you will..you will bring your child in this world..sarah..do it..don''t be weak now..be strong..let your childe in this world..'' Sarah get the motivation and then she pushed..doctor also said motivate and she did one more ..doctor said ''Very good Sarah we can see the head three more push'' sarah try again and was pushing and then she looked at Mrs Brickson and said ''theo...; she just softly Mrs Brickson said ''he ising..on his way'' Sarah said in a broken voice ''no tell him..i ..didn''t do it.. I didn''t do it'' Mrs Brickson looked confused but she nodded then Sarah push once more and then they heard the most beautiful baby cry voice. Sarah closed her eyes and smiled..''congrattion it''s a beautiful baby girl'' sarah open her eyes in shocked what ..a girl...no she wanted a boy..her daughter will be like her she won''t survive her...fuck Sarah knows she won''t survive now after the delivery The doctor put the baby on Sarah side and Sarah looked at the most beautiful child in this whole world ..her daughter got red hair just like his father and she was crying. Sarah lost it and cry loudly and kissed her child''s head and said ''I love you.. I love you so much'' The doctor start working on her and Sarah was getting sleepy again but she hold Mrs. Brickson and said ''Plz take care of her ..my daughter..is your responsibility after me'' and then she closed her eyes. Theo Theo reached the hospital with a straight face and Tom was talking with their dad..externally Theo looked like a man who was calm and rxes but internally his heart was beating like he will have a heart attack in any moment. He saw Mrs. Brickson crying face and doctor was talking to her ..Theo said ''whats wrong'' Mrs. Brickson and doctor looked at theo...Doctor said ''Mr grey ..your wife is ina...she is under observation for 24 hours...she lost lots of blood during delivery and she was extremely weak in her whole pregnancy..which makes the wholebor very difficult for her .. and since we can''t contact you..we contact your house where your mother was asked to save between mother and child..she choice child so we try to take care of the child first but we also did our best in saving Sarah ..now if she wakes before the 24 hour is more than good otherwise I can''t give you any hope'' Theo was shocked what he was listening..she was alright this morning he remembers she makes his coffee.. does other stuff.. fuck it he f''''k her previous night and she also enjoys it too. but now the doctor told his wife is dying ..how his mother can do this...He knew she hates her..but. He said deadly ''Where she is'' The doctor told him the room and said ''you can''t stay more than 5 minutes. But you can see your daughter anytime..she is fine..little weak but she will be ok'' Theo turned to doctor in shock ''Daughter?'' The doctor replied ''Yes your daughter is 3 pound and a little weak but her vitals looks good. She is in the nursery. You can see her now if you want'' He didn''t know what he felt....daughter. He is father..no ..She is nothing to him...nothing but why his eyes look moist..Fuck it''s nothing...he has nothing to do with these ke people. Sarah and her daughter mean nothing to him. But his foot automatically start following nurse way..and then he enter the nursery and saw the tiniest and fragile looking baby..Whose chest was moving up and down..he saw her hair was red just like him...wondering what her eye color is? what why he is thinking that..he can''t watch that he walked from their leaving a confused nurse behind Tom runs to his brother and said ''Dude calm down where are you running..I asked the doctor..saarh don''t look good'' Theo gets out in the roof of the hospital and takes out his cigarettes and smoke. He felt tom hand on his shoulder'' Dad ising too... I don''t know what to say but Mrs. Brickson was saying that Sarah was bleeding before the delivery ..maybe that''s why''...... ''Have you..you seen your daughter'' Theo curse loudly and take out another cigarette '' she is my fucking nothing...just leave me alone tom'' he yelled Tom raised his hand in defense and said ''alright alright...rx...I''m going'' Theo throws the cigarette and then yelled ''What the fuck is happening in my life..God, why are you doing this to me...plz tell me.. I don''t know what''s happening'' he said thest words in pain Afterward, he went to Sarah room and saw her..she was looking like she is sleeping but her skin was so pale..like all the blood in her is sucked out... she was just hanging on the thread ...He felt someone enter the room, it was Mrs. Brickson... Theo said ''you can go home Mrs. Brickson, you might be very tired...go take a rest I''m here'' Mrs. Brickson nodes but also said ''Before I go..I want to tell you something sir...when Sarah was in the labor she said something... I don''t understand what she meant...but she was keep taking your name.. Theo raised his brows in shocked..she was taking his name...''what is it'' Mrs. Brickson said ''she kept saying one thing tell Theo she didn''t do it'' Theo felt his blood to be freeze he knows what Sarah meant ..he looked at Sarah unconscious form and all this in the 4-year nning of his ..he realized did he miss something. He sits down in the chair next to her bed.Mrs. Brickson was gone by then. Theo grace her face with his finger..and said ''You have to make it..for your daughter, she needs you..you can''t leave her in this cruel world alone..Come on Sarah'' Then he saw Sarah opened her eyes and he was stun. Chapter 17: chap16 Chapter 17: chap16 Sarah Looking at her daughter big golden eyes...just like her..sarah can''t help it and cry in happiness, doctor say its a miracle she is alive but she has to be. She can''t leave her child here in this cruel world alone..she needs to make her daughter stronger..make her happy and save from these people..ying in this cold hospital bed alone...and feeding her daughter gives her so much calmness and contentment that she never felt in her almost 25 years of her life. She can love someone so much she realized now. Her daughter is a miracle to her and she will cherish her. She saw the hospital room open and found out it was his father inw ...he looked worried like a father should be..he walked toward her and kissed her forehead ''oh Sarah you scared us all'' Sarah can''t be sure who was scared or happy but knows Mr grey was telling the truth... she smiled ''im ok..I''m happy my daughter is healthy and fine '' Mr grey looks at the little bundle who was attached to her mother side and was looking with her doe eyes ''can I hold her'' Mr. Grey said in an emotional voice Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Sarah dly gives her daughter to her grandfather. Mr. Grey looked at her daughter with such love and affection and then she saw tears were falling from his eyes ''thank you Sarah..she is so beautiful... I can''t imagine being a grandfather of this beautiful girl..she looks like tina... oh god you give back my tina'' now he was crying properly sarah also cry the pain and love she saw in Mr grey eyes make her more emotional. Then he said he wants a photograph of this angel ..he takes out his expensive phone and took their snap...Mr. Grey said ''this is perfect..this picture will be with me forever''...Then there was knock on a door and nurse came to take her daughter but Mr grey stop the nurse and said ''i don''t know what you even name her'' Sarah smiled ''i want you to name her..i will be honoured'' Mr Grey looked so overwhelmed and grateful ''I love to name her ''Ava Grey'' Sarah softly repeat the name ''Ava...it''s beautiful After the nurse took their little Ava, Mr Grey then said ''you are getting the discharge and I can image you already spend your 3 weeks in the hospital ..you must be excited to go home.'' Sarah sighs ''yeah hospital makes me tenser than ever...where are everyone'' Mr grey look ufortable ''Theo is in the office. I know you must be angry and I try to stop him but that idiot was hell bound to attend the conference but he convinces me he will be back at the time of your discharge.'' Sarah just nodes after she opens her eyes she first saw him ..he was looking deeply into her eyes...Sarah realized it was his voice that motivates her to awake ..but she also realized suddenly he doesn''t want her to die because he is still not ready to take care of their daughter. After some hour...she was discharged and Mr grey was holding her little Ava ..who was sleeping peacefully...They were waiting for Theo..then Mr grey cellphone ring ''hello...where are you Theo we are waiting for you..what..seriously Theo. I get it but your presence is more important here...ok see you at home'' Mr grey looked at Sarah in guilt..but Sarah gives him a small smile..she doesn''t want Mr. Grey to feel bad for her..she was expecting that. Mr grey exins to Sarah Theo was busy in some work as foreign delegates areing to the office. Sarah gives him an understanding node..but deep down she knew he was ignoring any moment to be with her and Ava...she was hurt and angry that how her daughter is going to face hatred from her father, grandmother and all other people who think Sarah is responsible for Tina death, she kissed her daughter pink fat cheeks and hold her protectively. When they reached the mansion...She saw no one to receive them. Mr grey was also confused where are everyone...Mrs. Bricksone with a smiling face and said ''Wee home my child. And look this bundle of joy wee home sweetie'' Mr. Grey said ''Where is Roma and Lisa'' ''Mrs. Brickson hesitate but then said ''Mrs grey is gone outside with Lisa I don''t know where'' Mr. Grey gives a stun expression ''Gone out? Didn''t they know a new member of our family ising first time in the house and there is no one to wee them properly..Everyone is acting it''s nothing and busy with their daily work...it''s ridiculous. I don''t know what''s happening here'' Sarah calms down Mr grey and said ''It''s ok Mr grey. I think everyone wants to finish their work on time so that they can properly spend time with Ava and Ava and I is also tired so I will take a nap..why don''t you take a rest too. You have been in the hospital with me for 3 weeks ...it must be tiring just go and take a good sleep so that at dinner time we both are fresh'' Mr. Grey knows something else is behind this...why not anyone is happy with Ava birth..even Theo doesn''t look excited as a young father should. He knew it''s was something big which is everyone is hiding from him. He looked at Sarah tried the face and innocent eyes and wished all the happiness for this poor girl who has been nothing but softhearted and loving girl but with sad eyes. He smiled at Sarah and kissed his granddaughter and went to his room, to call his wife and son and to know what the hell they are doing to poor Sarah. When Sarah enters her room with Mrs. Brickson she said ''Sarah the things you have told me about Ava stuff. I have carefully put in the bedside drawer of your side and also I put the crib in the tv sitting area and you were right it was quite bared so I put Ava stuff there'' TV sitting area was joined to Sarah and Theo bedroom...She went there and saw a cute wooden crib. She gently put her angel and kissed her and looked at her properly..she has been in so much misery and pain all of her married life but if she has to bear all of this to have Ava then she will happily tolerate again..she grace her fingers on Ava small chest and smiled at her...Mrs. Brickson told Sarah to take a bath then she can sleep..sarah did exactly like that and she felt very fresh and light. Chapter 18: chap17 Chapter 18: chap17 Theo ''Im telling you Theo to control your wife...now she may be the mother of your child but it did not give her right to make your father against me..he called me and say those stuff that he never said to me in our all married life'' Roma yelled and cried to Theo Theo grabs his nose and sighs ''Mom plz calm down. I''ming home and I will ask Sarah but plz mom try to be a little civil with her in front of dad..you know dad will be gone in few weeks so plz Roma cuts him in middle''I can see you how you support that girl nowadays...you say to us she and her daughter are not important to you but I can see you how you internally changing your mind.'' Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Theo was speechless..is this true? did he feel like that ...he shakes his head.. his mind is already so messed up ''mom I told you they are nothing to me...so rx I''ming home'' Tom looked at Theo when Theo put the phone down and said ''Looks like dad is taking ss not only of yours but of everyone..no wonder what Sarah has done with dad..your wife is something Theo'' Tom said in a sarcastic tone..which Theo re and don''t like what he is saying about Sarah. But he was right Theo dad has already called him and med him for number of things which he can''t decline..that what kind of husband and father he is ...how he is hurting Sarah..but his dad was saying this only on current context he has no idea Theo has been doing this long before this.. Both the brother enter the mansion and saw the chefs, butler and all the helper, setting the huge feast at the dining table. Tom said ''is someoneing?''.Theo just shrug ..then they saw mother and father talking in hush sound...Roma looks furious about but she was lip tight Mr. Grey saw their sons and said ''good you guys are on time... I want my family member in the dining table...as you can see this dinner is in the honour of my granddaughter Ava Grey'' Theo eyes be strangely soft, Ava..his daughter name is Ava..he start to feel something that his ego doesn''t allow to feel that properly. He then saw...sarah wearing a light pink dress..damn she looks beautiful..and was holding her daughter ..his daughter..stop it Theo. She is nothing to you..he told himself internally Mr. Grey holds Ava and said to sit down at the dining table...Sarah looks nervous, she never sits on the dining table before with them..as she was not allowed too and Theo can clearly see her struggle when he saw Sarah eyes looking for his permission..he nodes to her and then she was tension free..she sit down and in front of her was Roma who was ring at her like she will kill her in any minute. Theo sit down next down Sarah and told her shaking hand ''Calm down..don''t react I don''t want dad to get suspicious just behave like a good young mother..for your owner this grand dinner is arranged, so enjoy now because this will never happen again'' He said coldly Theo saw Sarah lips to wobble and tears were gathering but she just nodes softly. At the dinner table, everyone was exceptionally quiet and looking awkwardly at food. Mr grey can feel the tensions and was disturbed by it. Then he says ''why everyone is so quite''? Everyone looks at Theo to say something ..Theo gives a fake smile ''Nothing dad... I think everyone is overwhelmed and tired too. You tell us are you going to stay longer this time?" Mr grey just node and replied ''No I will be this week ...(he turned to Sarah) Sarah why haven''t your parents note to meet their granddaughter. I hope everything is ok? '''' Mr grey ask in worry tone but he was suspicious too Theo can see how Sarah body was still like a iron and her breathing was changed...how he can tell dad ke family do not check on Sarah after her marriage to me...and they never will ..he makes sure that. Sarah said softly but her voice broke down ''I ..my... (she snips) They are busy ... I don''t talk to them very much...they are out of the country I think'' Theo looks at her dad how he was looking at both them...fuck Sarah don''t cry..don''t make him more suspicious then he is.But Mr grey just nodes and continue the remaining dinner. After dinner, Mr grey told Roma ''Why don''t you see your granddaughter'' Roma be tense and said ''I will but just not feeling well'' with that she went to her room Theo was also tense, the way her mom looked at Ava in hate but he was the one to me more. Theo and Sarah went to the room and he saw Sarah was going to sitting area of the room..where he can see a small crib..he saw her changing Ava clothes and diaper and saw her putting her very gently....he wanted to go to that room but he stops himself..he want''s to give justice to his sister not to start a family, where he is stuck. He saw Sarahing to the room back after few minutes,she quietly said ''Do you want to drink coffee or something'' Theo walk towards her and remove the hair from her shoulder and lightly put his hand on her neck and said ''How do you know your parents are out of the country...are you in contact with them?'' Theo asked in a warning tone and pressed the pressure of his hand Sarah makes a scary sound and put her small hands on Theo shoulder ''Sir...i ..didn''t ..you know how much they hate me even if I did they will not do anything (Theo felt the tear on his hand and saw Sarah crying) I just lie there so that Mr. Grey doesn''t get suspicious'' But theo was amazed and disturbed by her wife tears..he remove the tears from Sarah''s face and said ''Good..just don''t ever make him suspicious about anything otherwise you know what happens when you did that'' He was cruel and he knows that and when Sarah body shake in fear he felt bad a little...fuck she was almost dead few weeks ago and now I''m threatening her..Theo put a distant with her and go to bathroom Theo also changed and sleep on his side...in the middle of the night theo get awake from a crying voice..he turned to his side and saw Sarah running to the sitting area and calming the angry baby cries..after few time he saw Sarahing to bed and then he said ''I don''t like my sleep to be disturbed...if she keeps doing that then she won''t be in the room'' theo said harshly and he can see the hurt in Sarah''s eyes but he thought it''s important very important to let her understand his intention toward this baby. Chapter 19: chap18 Chapter 19: chap18 Theo after 3 months approximate Sarah was feeding her little angry girl who had the whole room echo from her cries. Theo saw them like that when he gets back from his work out...he can see how stress out Sarah is and she was doing everything to calm down..but this little miss was in no mood to calm down. sarah didn''t hear him coming otherwise she would run and start doing his tasks..he can see how Sarah was about to cry with her daughter ..then he heard her rocking her daughter. Sarah said in a teary voice ''Ava..my baby plz calm down ..plz baby I''m so tired ..and daddy is going to so angry on mommy if you keep crying like that...ssh shh ''... Theo felt bad that Sarah was always walking on eggshells and was always scared that he will strike on her...well he treated her like that and in the time of 3 months of Ava birth he keep on telling Sarah that he don''t want the baby to disturb him at all otherwise she is going to bear the consequence.... he sometimes thinks if Tina was alive and Sarah was innocent then things were so different he can''t for a moment think that he won''t be happy for Ava birth...but harsh reality has shown him that he can''t be happy n he can''t live a happy family man life with Sarah because of her sinful past. He then looks at them. Theo saw how Sara unbutton her blouse and took out the breast and the baby leech on it. Theo body reacted when he saw Sarah breast but he shakes his head and try to control his urge, if this baby was not there he might take Sarah right now...but then he thought why he stopping now he should not care it''s her duty to satisfy his need...he coughs loudly to get attention from Sarah..Sarah flinched and turn to saw who is there.Theo can see how rigid her body is converted in front of him as she was waiting for a strike or his cruel words...she softly said ''Sir.I.. didn''t hear you..so sorry..just let me put her ... then I will get your breakfast ready...'' Theo looked intensely at him and said ''no need. you should have done that before ...now I have to eat something in the office because of yourziness... '' Sarah looked scared and put a crying baby on the crib..who was irritated that her food was taken..theo was little disturb that because of him that baby can''t be feed properly..Sarah tremble and said ''Im so sorry..I''m trying i swear to god I''m trying not to disturb your routine..it just she get...(Sarah shakes her head) i will not do this again..i will make your breakfast now till the time you take a bath..if you want to" Theo looks away..fuck she looks she is going to cry any minute...Then he remembers Tom words to act little soft with her, maybe she can confess something because looking her right now looks like she will never open her mouth. Theo replied ''Imte and I''m having a breakfast meeting with the client so you can go and feed her ''... Sarah was stun that he left her like that..which is also new for Theo too..he never do that..but if he is following Tom tactics then he had act like that. A n was formed in his mind...then theo stun her more and said ''You can take her outside maybe she can calm down...go to a park or anything change of scenery is good '' Sarah mouth was open in shock and Theo smirk and found it too cute ''Sir you want me to go outside ?'' Theo node his head and said ''Here take this card..and do some shopping. I will send my office driver he will take you guys anywhere so be ready at noon..and one more thing. I''m really trusting you Sarah so don''t do something rebellious to break that trust ..just go have fun but no need to go out and talk to anyone or make new friends.... my privacy is the most important thing in my life and I want you to respect that so will you respect that or not?''He asked softly but the warning behind was clear Sarah was still and very rigid, and then nodes ''yes sir'' He touches her cheeks and said ''Good Girl'' Xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx In the office after the breakfast meeting. Tom and Theo were sitting in Theorge office having a coffee Tom said ''so whats up...did Sarah parents contact you? Theo raised his eyebrows in confusion and said ''Why would they..they never called in almost 2 years then why now'' Tom replied ''well Sarah gives recently gives birth so they might want to see their grandchild...and I was asking cause dad was confused on that thought'' Theo shurgs ''Her parents never give a damn about their daughter so why would they want to see their grandchild...and don''t worry I already told dad that Sarah parents are not in good terms with her as they think she was responsible for the ident that made them lost their son. I have to make something to let dad back out a little'' Tom nodes and then he said ''Did you follow my advice ...how to adopt the soft way'' Theo slowly nodes and said ''yes I did that''s why I sent Sarah to got to shopping today'' Tom was stun by his words ''what! Theo I told you to go soft on her not to trust her..what will happen if she told someone about you '' N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Theo darkly smile ''she won''t ...trust me... I have trained her like that in this marriage, she won''t dare to open her mouth..I''m just following your suggestion...and secondly I have sent Rao the office driver with her..to keep an eye on her and keep on telling me time to time what she is doing, so rx it''s just the first step from my side..to make her trust me and to make her open her mouth'' The office door opens where Theo PAe ''sorry sir to disturb you but there''s a gentleman who wants to meet ..he told his name to be Perry Moles..from Moles Technology firm. His father Raymond Moles with whom we did a business long time ago..'' Theo remember yes he did a business with him but he is other things on his mind ''did he have an appointment? ''No sir and I told him he needs one but he told me it'' urgent..he told me to tell you he is the friend of Simon ke'' Both brothers stand when they heard Simon name.Theo was shocked at what he is doing here. Tom said ''make him sit in the conference room'' Theo put a hand on his forehead and was confused as hell. When both the brother enter the conference room they saw a young man in his mid 20 with ck hair and well-suited dressing..after they introduced them self. Theoe directly to the point ''So Mr Perry Moles what we can do for you and what makes you think we will meet you if you tell us you are Simon friend '' Theo said in a controlled voice Perry smirk ''well you did meet me. (Theo re at his cockiness)....ok if you want me toe to the point. I was there at that night..at night of tina disappearance..she was my friend too like she was Simon'' Perry said with sadness Both brothers waited for him to say more Perry continue ''I know you guys were looking for me ...so I thought to save you the trouble and meet personally '' Tom said ''and how do you know that'' Perry sighs ''Samantha..we are sort of business associates...when she told me what happen to tina and who did it I was feeling guilty..and then I know you guys will look for Simon friends too so'' Theo suspiciously asked ''Why the hell were you guilty for'' Perry looked down ''No one knows what happen to Tina on 12 dec night..her news of disappearance was spreadte..actually veryte maybe that''s why we never doubt each other...but deep down I have a doubt on Simon ..because he said something and how he felt about Tina ..but I didn''t say anything because I thought I''m not even sure ..but now I knew the truth and say it my guilt or anything I''m here to tell you about that night'' Perry looked remorseful Theo said in a demanding tone ''then don''t leave anything tell us properly what you know'' Perry sighs ''Tina and her friend were our college mate so it wasmon for us to go the club ..like 12 dec night we were there partying doing what college kids do..but then we saw Sarah...saying we were confused was an understatement we were shocked seeing Sarah. Simon was very possessive about his sister ...he made Sarah off limits to everyone and damn he should be Sarah was the hottest and beautiful chick we have ever seen..she was any man fantasy (Theo tighten his jaw and fist and try to control himself to kill this bastard who tali kg about his wife like that with a lust in his eyes..Sarah is wife ..only his ) anyway when I asked Simon howe he brought Sarah here and especially in this club..he told me she is here for a purpose...I asked him what it is ..he told me that Sarah will do friendship with Tina and try to manipte her to go with him tonight alone...I was stun and I told him it''s impossible Tina will never go alone..he said she will, everything is n and he will fulfill his fantasy of tina like he always wanted '' Perry hesitated to say thest line Theo closed his eyes and throw a punch to the table and said ''FUCK''..how fucking dare of Simon to think about her baby sister like that and made her fall into this trap..how much that Simon shit was possessive about his sister then why would he do something to his sister..he really prayed to god at that time that that Simon can see how his sister was in tortures hell living with him Tom and perry looked startled but was quiet. Tom then said ''Howe tina go with Simon..how Sarah convenience her ?'' Perry answered ''by the night Tina and Sarah were good actings like best friends. I don''t know how but they were. Sarah was a little nervous and I saw Sarah and Simon in the back of the club talking harshly...it was confusing but I never asked...Then you guys know about Samantha and Sarah fight..when Samantha was gone most of her friends were also gone..then Tina said she wanted to go too but Sarah stops her and said they will drop her but tina said she called the driver. Sarah just nodes ..but then Simon called Sarah and give her something. I saw that but I didn''t pay attention and I wish I did because Tina had an orange juice as she was waiting for the car and after that Tina felt lightheartedness and was looking for Sarah but Sarah was gone with our another friend and I was taking one of the girl homes you know what I mean...so tina and Simon was left..and then Simon took her home..well that''s what I thought'' Theo was stun..fuck now he gets it how Tina went with that asshole Simon..She was drugged. She was fucking drugged...Sarah..you fucking bitch you will know soon how you are going to be trapped in his n, very soon. Chapter 20: chap19 Chapter 20: chap19 Sarah ''oh, my ...Lisa, I can''t tell how much you make me happy today...this is the best news so far I have ever got...After so much pain and sadness that my family has been gone through this news is the biggest and the happiest news of my life.'' Roma hugged Lisa and Tom when they announced they are pregnant during dinner...Sarah was standing behind them because her days hase not to sit at the dining table with them as Mr grey has gone for another business trip...she is waiting for the orders just like old time. Sarah was happy for Lisa and Tom ...she is really as Lisa and Tom always wanted a kid of their own and have been trying for years. A little child again will be brought to this home after a few months but the reaction Roma is giving to this news is like this is the first child of the Grey family...and it hurts...that Ava never got that kind of love and not even in her time of pregnancy she was treated like that...well she was treated worse when she wasying on the floor waiting for theo to whip her with belt ...then she gives the breaking news about her pregnancy..and also how everyone was disgusted by this news...But Lisa pregnancy was the happiest moment for the Grey family even Theo looks so happy by this news ...Sarah wishes Theo show this kind of mood to her daughter know who is terribly ignored by her family members. Lisa and Tom were also looking happy and excited Tom said ''Mom I''m happy that we can see this smile on your face after so many years...actually we know this about like two months ago (Tom look at Lisa to confirm it ) but first we were not sure then other stuff happens (He give a look to Sarah) today doctor gives us this good news so we were excited to share this now'' Tom kissed Lisa on her forehead and act like a happy soon to be bing a father Theo also smiles and said ''Im so happy for your guys..many many congrattions. I hope this baby brings lots of happiness and good luck in our home..which we need a lot'' Sarah''s heart was breaking little by little for her small Ava. Is her daughter is not considered to be bringing happiness? Hell, no one ever saw Ava face properly till now like she is a bad luck ...Her beautiful Ava is growing so fast daily and everyone is missing that but Sarah control her tears and say to her that at least she can see every moment of her daughter and she will be happy on that Roma then jabbed Sarah indirectly ''Well today I''m very happy... bing a grandmother finally..who would have thought that. Lisa, now you have to take of yourself and I''m going to take you the best gynecologist in the city ...and secondly try to stay away from negative people..'' Roma directly red at Sarah..but Sarah did not say anything she just look down and control her tears but saw Theo was looking at her strangely Tom broke the awkward moment and said ''Yeah mom is right, Lisa I was also thinking that you take a leave from work'' Lisa gives him an unbelievable look ''Are you serious...I''m two months pregnant not 9 months... Theo also said in humor''s ''''bro she is right...you are acting like a control freak..It''s too early to take a leave '''' Roma shakes her head and then said ''Lisa I think you should take a break it''s not like your working anywhere else it''s ourpany you can join it anytime you want I don''t want anything to happen to my grandchild'' Lisaughs and said ''Mom I love you that you are so worried but no need ..my pregnancy is normal, doctors have already given me a thumbs up...I mean it''s not like Sarah pregnancy even she was also doing all work at the end of her pregnancy ...'' But Lisa stopped when she realized that she brought Sarah topic into the discussion which changes the whole happy atmosphere of the table into tense...Theo also stop in the midway of eating and looked at Sarah Roma got angry and said ''Lisa I just told you not to even think about negative vibes and people...That girl and her so-called pregnancy is nothing to discuss here. ( Roma pass a disgusting look t Sarah) you are giving me the happiness of my life by making me a grandmother...that girl only bring misery and disgust in our house'' Sarah bit her lip to make a sound and make a fist. How a grandmother can call her granddaughter disgust and misery. Sarah agreed that Roma don''t ept Ava her grandchild but saying those harsh words hurt Sarah so much that she felt her tears falling. She wiped them and then heard Roma voice ''Hi you girl..What are you acting like a drama queen go and make coffee for us..and make special Tea for Lisa...go now'' Sarah turned away and went to the kitchen where she broke down silently and looked at the window and saw the sky and pray ''Plz God... I can''t bear this pain. They can say anything to me but it hurt when they say this to my little Ava...plz help me'' Theo Theo tightens his fist and controls himself not to say something to his mom. When she called Ava a disgust and Sarah a bad luck he almost lost it...but then he realized why should he defend them it''s because of him they are treated like this..but deep down in his heart he felt a pain of what he can''t describe and when he saw Sarah crying face he wants to go and calm her but then he remember she deserves this maybe Ava does not deserve this but sometimes you can hurt someone deeply when you attack his or her precious thing..and Ava is Sarah precious thing ..like Tina was his... After coffee everyone went to their room..His mom was truly in cloud nine ...he felt bad for that little girl sleeping peacefully in his room..that because of Sarah she will never be epted..he drags a hand on his hair and thought why he is even thinking like that. He was waiting when Sarah wille, he can''t wait any longer and walks towards the kitchen and saw Sarah was sitting alone in a chair and was having her dinner. She looks so lost and sad she hardly touches her food...when Sarahe back from her trance she saw him standing there. She quickly gets up and said ''do you need something? Theo looked at her te how she left everything when she saw him...then he remembers he has to act little softer towards her...well it''s acting not real..after Perry Moles information. Theo was furious on Sarah but when he calms down he told Tom to check Perry and his authenticity of information he can''t act impulsively this time..he has to make Sarah trust him and told him everything herself till they got the big proof to put her behind the bar...he should follow his n...He looked at Sarah quietly then said ''No .. I was waiting for you when you wille? and where Mrs. Brickson'' Sarah put her te in the fridge and said ''Im sorry you have to wait..im free now and Mrs. Brickson is not feeling well...because of her age the pain in her knee is getting worse but she was ok now'' she said very softly Theo gives her a confused look and said ''You didn''t even finish your food?'' She just gives him a faint but reserved smile ''Im done... I was not that hungry'' Theo doesn''t say anything but walk away from there in more confusion and another unwanted feeling ..he saw Sarahing behind him when he opens his room. He went directly to the washroom and whening back he saw his nightshirt and slippers were in the chair of the vanity. He is sometimes amazed how she even do her task so quickly without any sound. He then heard a soft whispering sound and then saw Sarah was in the sitting area and was changing Ava diaper and clothes and she was talking to Ava who was very excited and active at this time ''Oh my beautiful baby..why are you so cute ..I''m gonna kiss you here,then here an then'' Sarah gives Ava a raspberry kiss which makes Ava to coo and giggles in her baby sound. Theo looked at them and out of nowhere he felt his lip to twitching upward and he was smiling...he shakes his head.Today his emotions are everywhere. When Sarahes to bed after some time he was scrolling his phone then he said ''We are going for shopping tomorrow'' Sarah stopped for a moment what she was doing and looked at him in shocked ''Shopping? She asked in doubt Theo doesn''t turn to her but said ''yup shopping...previously when I send you to shopping you brought only your daughter stuff which bill was cheap and nothing and I think you forgot t do your shopping...so we are going tomorrow and buy you some fancy dresses'' Sarah looks down how she can tell him that she was scared to death if she did extra shopping theo will kill her, she was keen to check every price and brought only necessary item only but Theo has already guessed that Sarah was unsure of what to say ''Sir..i never do that much shopping and if you don''t mind why do I need new dresses?'' Theo put down his mobile and finally turns towards her and saw how she flinched when he gives her the attention. He said then e here...scoot closer to me'' he said in a gentle tone and saw how Sarah was looking at him..he internally thought he has to make her trust on him soon so that''s why he is doing that He saw how Sarah cautiously scoot closer to him. Theo grab her waist..which was too slim for his liking..no one can tell she gives birth 4 months ago...Sarah makes a gasp sound theo looked her in his eyes and said ''You know I''m trusting you.. we are married like 2 years and so I thought it''s time for me to tone down my resentment towards you a little..so that''s why I told you to go shopping and but maintain my privacy too. (Sarah bite her lips and Theo put his finger in her lower lip ) I need to go to Miami after 2 months..there is some huge g that mypany is supporting...and I thought I should go with my wife as everyone will be there ...so for that, you need dress'' He then removes his finger from her soft lips that he wants badly to taste Sarah was so stunned ''y .you tr.trust me?'' she fumble Theo can see his n is working ''I have too.we can''t live like that can we?..but with truste lots of things how to maintain that trust is up to you. I told you I can''tpromise on my privacy at all...so don''t give me a reason to make me feel sorry for this decision'' there was a warning behind which Sarah can understand Sarah big glossy golden eyes were stunning that she didn''t dare to blink. Theo was looking at her in great lust...howe she looks so beautiful at this moment and so innocent? Theo slowly grab the strap of her nighty and put it down and put his lips on her neck and sucked it, which makes Sarahe back from her shock ''Don''t think so much Sarah..just rx..ok'' Sarah moans softly which was enough for Theo to make him lose in her and n the next step of his nning tomorrow morning. Theo smiles evilly that his wife has no idea what is store for her.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Chapter 21: chap20 Chapter 21: chap20 Sarah ''NO this is too revealing ...I need something elegant but demure at the same time'' Theo told the Lady who was the shop assistant of some biggest and expensive ce in town... Sarah has already changed like 5th clothes but theo was not satisfied with the look...Sarah was tired and frustrated that why can''t he decide something or let her decide something but Sarah forget that she doesn''t have to say in anything. She just wanted to go home to her daughter. Sarah was already so confused that what is happening here. By all of a sudden Theo is so considerate on her and now pampering her with expensive clothes...she was still uncertain about the long talk they had at night...Theo told her He was trusting her...but still there is so unanswered questions in her mind but too scared to ask them...She doesn''t want to ruin some sort of civility between them and Theo has already told her that he doesn''t want to live like this with her in anger and resentment. Maybe it''s her naive heart that wants to believe him and maybe he is changing but she can''t be sure on that. She is still so scared of him. Thedyes with another dress it and helped her to wear it..it was a long like a sleek gown and glitz navy blue colour with a shiny belt...Sarah loves it she was aww with the dress..an unwanted smile came to her mouth and she feels the soft material in her hand... Theo was looking more potently on her than on a dress and said ''You liked it?'' Sarah looked him in the mirror ''I..if you like it I will wear it'' Theo gives her an intense look and his thumb was rubbing his jaw...he look intimidating but very sexy..oh god Sarah stop it... Theo told the shopdy ''can you give us a moment''...the Lady node professionally Theo walk towards her and stand behind Sarah and looked her in mirror ''Mrs grey I told you if you like something you have to tell me ...how would I know then?...you know the way you get scared and look so uncertain makes me look bad in public , so I asked one more time do you like this or not'' Sarah narrowed her brows and confusion and in anger...she wanted to shout on his face that it was because of him she is like that and now he is warning her about public appearances..Very considerate of him. Sarah then softly replied ''yes. I liked it'' Theo lightly grace is fingers on Sarah backless gown and Sarah shiver. Theo smirk that he has that kind of effect on her ..''Good I also like that. You wear this on the g that will be held in Miami..now let''s check the shoes '' Theo let the shopkeeper pack the other dresses and show Sarah the appropriate shoes with this dress she will be wearing on the g. Sarah was terrified when the shopkeeper brought the heel which was too long and slim...oh god how she is going to wear this...she is out of practice as she never got the opportunity to wear heel outside and even if she got she will never wear this type of heel but ording to shopkeeper that this heel will go with the dress and with her short height...when she wore the heel with the dress it looks good but Sarah can''t bnce it properly ...oh god what she do...Theo was attentively watching her and she doesn''t want to spoil his mood ..fuck she twist her foot...she did that like thrice and was holding the wall for the support ..Theo got irritated by this and cursed softly and then in a crude way said to shop keeper ''Brought her something else where she can walk like ady, not a five year old and not a make a fool of herself and me'' The shopkeeper and Sarah was embarrassed that how he said so openly...Sarah can felt the tears coming and she was so embarrassed and hurt how he insulted her...where the topic of public appearance goes now? isn''t applicable to him ?... Theo must realize his mistake when he saw the hurt expression in Sarah''s eyes, but he did not say anything he just ignores her again. When they were done with the shopping Theo decided to take Sarah for lunch. Sarah thought he is surprising her very much what''s gotten into him...maybe he is trying to make her feel good after he acted like a jerk and snob in the shop. In the upscale restaurant, Theo order food for them without asking from her...sarah was looking outside the window..after living in the mansion and not going out...it gives her a moment of realization.. things have been so changing outside, she really wants to bring Ava and take her for a walk. Ava enjoyed that when she took her when first she went shopping. Theo break her moment ''What are you thinking?'' Sarah shakes her head ''Nothing... I was wondering what Ava is doing'' Theo sighs ''rx she is with the house helper missy... I didn''t tell Mrs. Brickson because she was ill..so chill she is sound fully sleeping'' N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Sarah replied ''How do you know'' Theo take out his phone and show it to her ''Here...you can see in the live footage of the camera ...she is fine'' Sarah saw her little angel sleeping peacefully...Sarah smiled lightly. Theo took the phone away and said ''Do you remember this ce?'' Sarah looked around and felt she do remember this ce but was not sure but then it clicks her. Her eyes bulged out and she looked at him ''It''s the ce you brought me for the first time?'' Sarah said that aloud Theo smile but his eyes were different ''yes and this is the exact ce we sat and talk wait it was you who was talking constantly'' Theough and shakes his head But Sarah can''t find humor here, she felt angry that how he can bring those bitter sweet memories...she wished she never met him..but still it was not in her hand....she remember those time when she was so nervous when he brought her here but she was excited on the same time and she talks so much and now she can''t speak a word like she is mute. She felt those unwanted tears again, how her life has been changed from then to now. Theo realized what she was thinking ''Sarah (he pause) I''m really trying... to get things little straight so tell me if you don''t like it we will go'' he said in a cold but suggestive tone Sarah thought now he is putting this on her...Great... but at least he is making an effort ''It''s fine here'' Luckily the food was brought and they start eating ...Sarah was thinking did Ava have her feed it''s her feeding time...surely she left her milk on the feeder and told the messy but she was still worried. Then Theo said ''do you know Perry Moles'' Sarah was stunned...how do he know his name. She was speechless and when she saw Theo he was rxed and eating his lunch normally like he was asking her not doubting her Sarah took a sip of her water ''Yeah...I mean not properly he was Sim..I mean my brother friend'' Sarah is thankful she does not take Simon name..She remember what happened to her back when she did that Theo nodes ''That''s why he was asking about you. He and ourpany is doing some business and when he knows you are my wife so he told me that he knows you'' Sarah felt disgusted by Perry name..she never like him ...he always makes her ufortable and always try ways to touch her...Simon was very clear that no one can touch his sister but for Perry this was a challenge...and one day she remembers he tries to kiss her forcefully..She pushed him on time...but next day he says don''t tell Simon as he was drunk and it will ruin his friendship. Sarah like a fool did not say anything. Theo was looking Sarah face ''What''s wrong why you make that face..Something happen'' ..He asked with some suspicion in his tone Sarah shakes her head ''nothing'' Theo slowly took a sip of his drink and looked at her strangely that Sarah can''t understand. Then theo said ''Well I''m just telling you he was very keen to meet you and was saying that you guys hang out once so I thought I should tell you...but you are acting you don''t know him that well but your bodynguage is telling me something else...is there something that I don''t know ''Theo said in concern but there was something dark in his expression Sarah try to control her breathing ...why he is asking so many questions ''I don''t know why he said that I hardly know him ..he was my older brother best friend and I wasn''t exactly allowed to hang out with such older crowd .. I was a little girl at that time'' Theo then through a sarcasticment ''Of course you weren''t allowed to hang out with older crowd except that 12 dec night'' Sarah flinched and saw that Theo narrow his eyes on her which was not a good signal for her she knew what happens when he does that but something unexpected happens when Theo shakes his head ''Forget it I was thinking too much...obviously you are getting ufortable with the old memories and I''m making it more difficult since I already told you I''m trying to move to pass the resentment towards you but ...plz understand'' Theo said in a normal tone Sarah was confused as hell...is this man is bipr?...for a moment it looks like he will kill her and now he is sort of apologizing to her...well sort of...she just nodes. Then Theo gives her a smile and then Theo phone buzz he looks it that and said ''I have to take this ...why don''t you finish your rest of the food till that time I attend this call'' he said to Sarah while giving her squeeze to her hand.... she doesn''t get this squeeze was he warning her not do something alone stupid or he was just reassuring her. Damn now she is getting a headache. Sarah holds her head and then she heard someone familiar sound...oh god it''s too familiar that it was making Sarah''s heart beat fast...she suddenly turns to look whose voice is that and when she was. she sucks air and put a hand oh her lips and took the name so slowly that she can''t even listen to that.....Two years ...For two years she was looking at her younger brother Mark...Tears were falling out of her eyes and she was smiling and crying both at the same time...oh god her younger brother looks so handsome and so tall..taller then her...she can''t control herself and walk towards him. When she was closer to him...Sarah then speaks ''Ma. Mark'' Chapter 22: chap21 Chapter 22: chap21 Sarah Mark body tense but when he turn who called him..he was stun just like Sarah...''Sarah..oh my god Sarah is this you'' Sarah was smiling and hug him ''Yes..this is me...oh (Sarah put a hand on his face) I can''t believe I''m seeing you after so many years'' Mark res his sister ''Just because you don''t want us to meet you...'' Sarah gasp that''s what her brother was told about her ''I don''t know what you think but I will never say something like that'' His brother looks doubtful but he said ''I ... I also don''t believe when mom told me that but after so many time when I contacted you...you were not answering me. So I lose hope and went to Australia ... I just come back'' But Sarah stops him ''You know I won''t do that...you have no idea what I have through'' Sarah was in so many emotions that she didn''t realize what she has said but Mark fearful voice and concern make her realized her mistake ''Sarah what do you mean...are you not happy...something is wrong please tell me '' Sarah should remember that she should not make Theo unhappy he was trusting her and maybe he will realize someday she was not behind Tina kidnapping...so she tries to cover up ''No mark it''s not like that...I was...ill...very sick...I was in the hospital because I was pregnant and my pregnancy was very difficult. And after I give birth to my daughter I was ina...that''s what I''m talking about'' she tries to convince his brother but doesn''t know how much she did Mark''s eyes were stunning ''Your daughter? You have a daughter and why I don''t know that. I''m an uncle...where she is'' Sarahughs at his shocked expression ''Yes you are the uncle...Ava''s her name... I wanted to tell you guys but...I think you know about mom and dad. What they think about me, so I thought it''s not appropriate for my daughter to be mixed in such issues'' Mark shakes his head ''I don''t know the full story just in bits and pieces but all I know. You aren''t responsible for anything...it''s not in you'' Sarah didn''t know how long she and Mark were talking but then she felt someone hands on her waist she bes tense and saw it was Theo. N?velDrama.Org ? content. Sarah lost all the color from her face ...oh god ...what he will do to her...or to Mark...no she will bear this consequences not mark Theo had an intimidating expression but a cold smile ''Mrs Grey I was looking for you but here where you talking to ..( Theo looked closed ) to the future heir and sessful businessman of the ke Family...Hello Mark how are you'' Mark said in a businessman tone ''Im good Theodore. I was just catching with my sister...we didn''t do that after her marriage'' Theo node and said ''Yeah I can understand but after marriage, your sister found a new love in travelling she was gone from one country to another..'' Theo looked at Sarah ...giving her a knowing look which makes Sarah shiver in fear Mark look both of them and was confused. Theo said again ''Mark doese someday but now we have to go...but it was nice meeting you'' Theo shakes his hand with Mark When they turn to leave mark stop Sarah ''Sarah wait...im still angry with you for being so out of touch but here''s my number (he give her a card) this my personal mob number contact me soon ok'' he hugged her and said his goodbye. Sarah''s lips were sealed and she was looking her brother back with tears falling. She knew after this day she will never meet her brother...as Theo will make sure of that. In the car, Theo and Sarah were sitting at the back and driver was driving. Sarah looked at him and saw anger and fury in his expression...why it happens to her all the time...somehow things were little getting better...and now what he will do to her...Sarah tries her luck and said ''Th.Sir '' Theo red at her and said ''Not now...in the home, we will talk...now give me the card he is given to you'' Sarah tighten her hold on the card shakes in fear..theo said again ''Sarah Give Me The Card Now..believe me, you don''t want me to say that again'' Sarah gives the card and Theo tear the card into tiny pieces and throws them in a car dustbin. Sarah felt the fear to the core of her heart but she has to calm down she will tell him what she knew and how she never said a word against him...he will believe her. He told her he will. Chapter 23: chap22 Chapter 23: chap22 Chap 22 Theo (When Theo left Sarah alone to receive the call from tom) ''Where the hell are you Theo? There is a meeting in a few minutes'' Tom barked Theo pinches his nose as hepletely forgets about the meeting ''Fuck... I forget..look, Tom, you can attend that on my behalf too. I don''t think I cane in this short notice'' Tom replied ''OK! But still where are you?'' Theo sarcastically replied ''Following your stupid n ..(Theo sighs) I''m with Sarah...I brought her for shopping'' There was silence from the Tom side then he said ''Oh ....so nothing works'' Tom gets angry ''yeah like shit work... I told you I can''t act like this with her...and I was right it''s useless...she won''t even reply me properly all she does yes, no and nothing that''s her response...I''m telling you I can''t act like this. I want you to contact that Evan guy and found out more truth about that 12 Dec night...and I need this time a bigger and clear proof not like before where police didn''t believe us as they can''t even fucking see their faces...i need something new tom'' Theo barked Tom tries to rx ''Theo bro just chill ok...why you think she will open her mouth just like that, you have scared her to death....do you think all of a sudden she will trust you and tell all her dirty secrets?..and as per Evan I contacted him to check on Perry guy..he told me it''s true that Perry left the night before that bastard Simon and Tina...and I also told him about drugging Tina thing ..Evan assure me he comes with something.....(Tom sighs loudly) now tell me what you ask and how Sarah respond'' Theo picks out his cigarette pack and put one in his mouth ...he was craving this thing... ''I was fucking thinking I''m bringing her to shopping, buying clothes, taking her to expensive restaurants..even trying to involve her in a bullshit chat..that''s what chicks want...so I did that...and then I ask her about Perry guy...and Tom, believe me, I saw from my own eyes she be so tense and she made a face like she remember something when I asked her what is it she told me just big NOTHING ...and I get a little angry but I control it on time...then you called me and I''m here in this fucking smoking area'' Tom was clearly irritated by this news too ''Damn it she will not tell us like this...fuck...so she knew something but Theo you did the right thing that you try to control your anger..maybe not now but sometimes she may open her mouth. And forget sake Theo stop smoking so much ...it like poison to you, it makes you lose your mind more '' Theo sarcastically said ''Are you my fucking doctor..it''s my coping mechanism...it not to lose my mind...just focus on that Evan guy and keep the tab on Perry guy.'' with that Theo drop his phone. When Theo go to his table...it was empty...where this Sarah go...then he was stun when he saw with whom she was standing...fuck....Sarah, you are really gone if you, open your mouth Theo told himself...he wish he is too notte...when he approached them he saw how both the siblings be so tense...and he saw Sarah who was smiling and talking with her brother be a cold still body to him...Theo tries to keep the conversation short and civil and decide to go but when Mark gives his card to Sarah. His blood starts to boil...how fucking dare you Sarah...something is cooking between them. They both were sitting in the car and Theo wants the driver to drive fast so that he can ask his wife what the fuck she did now....if Mark has given his card to her which means Sarah might have told him something.....but he was controlling his anger ...he saw Sarah said to him something but his anger and re told her to shut the fuck up..and he told her to give the card when she hesitates he asked her in his deadly and cold tone which makes her tremble...he tears the card and throw in the car dustbin...and waited for the moment when they will be alone When the reached home ...he told the butler to put the shopping bags in another room...when Sarah looks at him with fear he just grab her hand roughly and drag her to the room...when the enter the they saw Messy was rocking a sleepy Ava who was looking so innocent and carefree from this cruel world she lives in...Sarah wanted to go and hold her daughter and smell her baby hair and kissed her...she was bing a weakness and a strength for Sarah.Sarah mother instinct went high and she walks towards her daughter but Theo pushed her once more towards him and said ''Don''t you dare to move'' He said to Messy ''Take her out and stay with her till I''m gone from this room'' Messy girl who was already so scared and intimated by Theo personality just give a meek node and pity looked at Sarah... Theo closed the door and told Sarah to stand in the middle of the carpet ...for Sarah don''t know why this vision came but it was exactly the vision she saw when it was their wedding night and theo exactly told her to stand in the middle...she was having another panic attack but she control it by deep breaths...no, she has to be strong..she made that promise to Ava...she will exin him properly he will get it...she knows he is trying to move forward and trusting her so he needs to asked questions of her like what she talk, whom she met. She calm her down internally but Theo took out his cigarette n lighten it up ''What did we discuss just before about my trust on you n all that other stuff rted to public appearance or did you forget?'' Theo looked at her dangerously. Sarah was shaking but her words wereposed ''Sir..i did everything you have told me...believe me I didn''t say anything'' Theo lost it and p her cheek with such a force that Sarah whole body pushes backward with the force and she grabs the bed. Sarah looked at him with shocked and tears in his eyes...this is almost after a year, he hit her like that...and it doesn''t feel good to him but very wrong...he was more stun by his anger...he didn''t n to hit her...he wants to show Sarah her ce and importance of the word trust and appearance but not like this. But when she spoke the lies from her mouth he lost her...He watched Sarah get up and stand rigidly like she is waiting he will hit her again. He can see a bruise forming that will be darker in few hour...and it makes him feel like shit...what the hell is happening to him..but he didn''t show this to her ..he said in harsh voice ''LIKE I said before it''s up to you how you''re going to maintain the trust and because of that I will trust you...but you decided to do something stupid..after I did everything in my power to give you good day let you enjoy the shopping, the good food in a top-notch restaurant and a trip to Miami even I miss an important meeting for you...but looks like you were ready to betray me...ok then there is a punishment for this...for one you don''t get any of the privileges of going to Miami and forget about those fancy clothes or even this day'' Theo looked at her with evil eyes Sarah tears didn''t stop but she replied clearly ''Sir i know you have made up your mind and I cannot do anything for this...I will bear it if you want but plz if you give me a chance to exin then I will tell you from top to bottom'' Theo was amazed of her strength even knowing he can do the worse on her for replying him back but he was stun that how she softly butposedly talk to him ''Ok...although my mind won''t change I''m giving you a chance to speak..You have two minutes to exin'' Theo put the almost finished cigarette on ashtray and narrow his eyes on her Sarah took a deep breath and said ''I...I don''t know what happens but when you were gone to attend the phone I felt a slight headache so close my eyes but then I heard a voice...a very familiar voice .. I turned back who it was ... it shocked the hell out of me when I saw it was my brother Mark...(Sarah snips) After more than 2 years I was looking at him so closely..he was so changed.. look so taller than before(Sarah wipe the tears wasing nonstop) I ..I get emotional and I can''t stop my self to look him more closely ..to only say his name and confirm it that it was my youngest brother...When we both realized it was indeed us...I hugged him and get emotional...he asked lots of question why I didn''t contact him ..he told me mother told him I don''t want to do anything with him...which hurt me and I said I didn''t say that (Theo gives a dark and furious re) plz let me exin I told him I didn''t say that as mom is angry from me for other reason which Marks knows ...i just me it on my sickness and pregnancy and how i was ina. To make his mind distract...I told him about Ava and then you came...believe me, if i wanted to say something to him i might have said 5 minutes ago before you came..and if Marks and I n something he would never give me his contact number in front of you ... Sir believe me I swear on my little daughter I didn''t say anything to break your trust '' Sarah speech make Theo confused and speechless for a moment...is she telling the truth? she swears on Ava..and he knows Ava means to world to her...he put his hand on his forehead..what it''s a misunderstanding?. But if he apologized he will look small and guilty which he doesn''t want to look even if he is feeling like that...but the way Sarah spoke and control her emotions was remarkable. Theo darkly spoke ''Very well you used your 2 minutes wisely and now it''s upon me to believe this speech of yours or not...and I think you still need punishment'' Sarah eyes closed and she looks down and looks helpless ''Whatever you decide sir...i can''t say anything to you after this'' Theo nodes but he was feeling bad very bad but his ego was telling him to say ''since I''m trying to cool down I''m giving you two options to choose your to own punishment one isplete istion from theN?velDrama.Org owns all content. inner and outer world...which includes your daughter...you will have no contact with her till the time I want...it will be aplete lockdown not like previous basement room lockdown it will be less intense ...'' Theo saw how Sarah lost all the color and was shocked ''No sir...i choose the second option then... I can''t live without my daughter...she needs me she ...she is so small ''Sarah was sobbing Theo felt pain in his heart the way she cries for his daughter...he wants to end this but the silence grew. He wanted to tell her he was sorry, he overreacted he wanted to wipe her tears. What The Fuck ...doesn''t think like that? He looked away and said ''Then takes off your clothes and lie face down on the bed'' Sarah didn''t say anything she just closed her eyes and unbutton her buttons one by one. Theo was getting turn on but at the same time, he doesn''t want her like that he realized ...He walks closer towards her and hold her hand and shakes his head ''Damn it...Sarah leave it'' he said in a broken voice Sarah looked uncertain about what happens now but Theo looked at her deep golden eyes and said ''I believe what I see and sometimes I make wrong decisions ...fuck! I don''t know what happens when I saw you with Mark...the first thought came to my mind you told him everything...but your words the way you told me was very brave...I believe you...(Theo start buttoning her shirt) and we both try to forget this bad memory of a good day'' Sarah was stun that Theo not only believe her but also appraise her Theo and Sarah know they can''t forget this day...especially Sarah can''t but he saw Sarah nodes but then they heard a faint sound like ''thud'' and then they heard a loud crying sound. They both looked at each other and realized it was Ava sound ...Sarah gasp and run for her daughter...Theo also doesn''t stop and run at a speed...when they saw it was what...Sarah Screamed her daughter name. Chapter 24: chap23 Chapter 24: chap23 Sarah Sarah gasp and run for her daughter...Theo also doesn''t stop and run for her daughter at a speed...when they saw it was what...Sarah screamed her daughter name ''Ava oh my god...Ava who left her alone'' Sarah pick her daughter and try to check her injuries...Ava was crying in pain and Sarah saw a little lump on her head which was bleeding ...Theo was scared like shit and then run to his daughter and saw blood..he felt his soul be the pain like Ava was...''Where the fuck is that girl messy'' he shouted he touch his daughter head lightly ...Ava was crying badly a Sarah was crying with her daughter...Theo then saw her mother standing silently with wide expression Theo said ''Mom.''. Before Roma can say something Messy came with a coffee and was shocked what she saw.Theo growled at her ''Where the fuck was you..You left a 4-month-old baby alone...are you fucking stupid'' Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Messy was shaking in fear ''N..no..n.no no Mr Grey, Mrs grey was here...she told me to bring her coffee ..she will be with Ava till that time. I swear to god...'' Sarah and Theo looked at Roma in shocked ''Mom...is that true'' Roma wide expression was changed to bore one ''Oh god don''t exaggerate ...she is fine just little shocked that''s why she is crying...and don''t look me like I''m responsible...I was checking what was in those shoppers...but then messy told me you and that girl went for shopping (she said in an using tone) anyway Ava was sitting properly in her baby chair...but took a turn maybe I had moved ... I don''t know...she fall down and cry'' Theo was shocked ...his own mother ...is so rxed that his daughter is hurt under her responsibility before he can say something Sarah shouted ''How could you...Mrs grey I get it you hate me...but this is your own blood and flesh...even forget about that, she is a small baby...who can''t protect herself...even if you say she falls down but can''t you go and pick her or check ...She is bleeding'' Roma pushes Sarah even knowing she is holding a child ...Theo was standing on the back and hold Sarah ...Roma then said ''You little bitch...who the fuck are you to talk to me like that..you are nothing but a fucking ve and my son whore and Theo (Roma looked him)you just fuck her, make babies with her and forget everything that she did...Can''t you see how she talk to me...because of you theo she get that kind of power'' Roma give a hate and disgusting look to them Theo was controlling himself. He doesn''t want to do and say anything ...she is his mother...he wanted to respect her.. but still he snaps. ''Mom it''s really better that you go your wing and then to your room and take a rxing pill then we are going to have a talk ...a very good talk '' Theo said in a no-nonsense voice Roma gives them an evil smile and goes from there Theo was confused what that was. Then Theo turns to look Ava. She was bleeding really badly he told Sarah ''Take her to the room and put pressure on the wound to stop the bleeding I''m calling a doctor.'' Sarah was sobbing and was shaking and said softly ''i can''t lose her'' Theo looked at Ava was still crying and he felt someone kick on his stomach the way the small baby is crying...her beautiful red hair was wet with the blood ...Theo said ''You won''t lose her believe me'' he whispers and Sarah need that assurance After doctor came and put the bandage on Ava''s head then said ''Mr grey she is ok now..luckily the wound was not thatrge but it was bleeding so I want you guys to apply this ointment it''s very effective and if she is in pain or something immediate brought Ava to hospital'' Sarah was not satisfied ''But have you checked her vision or any sign of internal injury...she looks so quite now'' The doctor assures her and said ''Mrs Grey trust me. I checked her properly she has no vision problem and no sign of head injury it was a minor cut...and yes is fine now if she felt pain bring her to me'' Theo was looking at the little innocent baby whose hand was in her mouth and was looking at everyone with her big eyes just like her mother...Ava is giving him another feeling..a feeling he always felt for Tina..a protective feeling...he wants to hold her...and check her himself but he can''t..the women who give birth to Ava is the reason he can''t love her like a father should... but this sweet and beautiful baby looking at him and was making cooing sound was enough for him to crack a smile and then Avaugh and throws her small hand towards him...Sarah and the doctor looked at Ava sudden excitement and saw it was Theo. Theo immediately changes his expression into a serious one...he doesn''t want to give any idea to Sarah on this..he can fool her that he believes and trust her but not on this ...this is too much. He can''t use a baby. After the doctor was gone Theo went to his mother room to have a talk but her mother already has a company ...it was Tom and Lisa and they were trying to calm her down ''No Tom I can''t rx ...Theo support that girl ...he let that girl shout at me and he did nothing, he prefers her over me, I always knew this day wille...after all, he is a man his needs are fulfilled so too he decided hell with the Tina death and revenge'' Roma shouted at peak ''But Mom you are wrong there and you know this because you can clearly see how I did everything to make Sarah life hell and even if you knew this so long then why the hell you pursue me to marry Sarah knowing how much I disagree on that..you pushed me ... I have another n but it was you and Tom idea ''Theo shouted with the same intensity Tom between them and said ''Ok everyone we need to calm down like adults and we need to sit and talk'' Theo grabs his forehead and massage it ...oh god ... he just wants to lie down ''OK now Theo can you plz tell me what''s wrong why did you not stop Sarah ''Tom tiredly asked ''Ava falls down under mom responsibility... she was bleeding and obviously, we panicked and Sarah reacted seeing her daughter, ''Look he still defending her'' Roma re and interrupt ''Mom for god sake I''m not defending her....you know nothing that we have to n to let Sarah confess her crime...so stop ming me that I don''t care...because mom I fucking care...my life has been changing ever since Tina die...she might be your daughter but she was my child too.. I was the one to look after her when you and dad were busy in the social gathering...I loved her...and i have devoted my life to let Tina get justice'' Theo yelled with emotions There was a silence then Roma said ''I didn''t do anything to your daughter. It was an ident...but the way you reacted there like you really care for them...(Roma cry) makes me think I lost you too'' Lisa went to Roma and hug her and try to calm her down Theo sighs ''Mom if you had said something there like that I would have understood but you reacted like it was nothing ...My dau..Ava was bleeding mom..she is a baby...I might not love her like a daughter but she is still a baby. And mom if you don''t believe me then ask Tom, he & I are doing this everything for Tina for this family ...you won''t lose me'' Roma holds Theo face ''So you know I don''t hurt Ava?'' Theo was looking at his emotional mom and felt she can''t lie to him, after all her mom can''t be that cruel...he kissed his mom''s head and said ''Yeah mom ...you just rx ok I''m always with you'' Roma smiled with tears falling Roma Roma was scared like shit...what she did...she don''t even know what happens to her when she kicked Ava small baby chair that let her fall badly....she was stun for a moment...All she know she can''t tolerate that how his son was so nice with that ke girl and after looking at shopping bags and all the other shit he brought for sarah..she felt fury ...all she wanted to burn the clothes...but then she heard a baby cooing sound she looks down and saw it was that bitch daughter...who ying with rattle and was looking at her big doe eyes...for a moment she remember her like Tina... but then Satan take ce in Roma''s heart and all she sees was sarah face who has taken away her daughter...then she will hurt Sarah, daughter, too and out of now where she kicked that baby chair and it fell down with a loud voice...She felt internal contentment and she smiles widely but she heard the baby loud crying sound she bes terrified that what she did...and when Theo reacted this way and not stop Sarah shouting at her..She lost it...she will lose her son too. she can''t so she apply her mother card to gain her son sympathy and make Theo believe she is innocent and luckily she did. Chapter 25: chap24 Chapter 25: chap24 Theo After eating dinner in their mother room. Theo felt happy for a moment the way the atmosphere was changed into a happy one. Roma and Tom were fussing over Lisa to eat this and that as it''s good for the baby but deep down he can''t have more than four bites of his food he was still keen to check what Sarah and Ava are doing. Today was a very hectic and difficult day for him and for Sarah too...not only the shopping tired him and Sarah but after what emotional torture they had to go through was another story. After dinner, he excuse and went to his wing...he felt Tom presence and stop ''Tom I''m quite tired if you don''t mind we can talk about businesster'' Tom shakes his head ''Hmm actually I''m here to ask you about Ava...i didn''t ask you there because of mom...but is she ok'' Tom asked with concern Theo was touched but he doesn''t show it ''Yeah..doctor has checked her she is fine'' Tom awkwardly scratch his head ''Look, Theo, I feel guilty that have made you agree you marry Sarah and after all this time I saw you how it affects you ...but nowhere I ever indicated that I don''t care for Ava she is your daughter and I can understand if you love her and felt protective for her there is no issue and I get it you are hiding this from mom .. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. But Theo stops Tom ''Tom ... I m not ming you for anything...and I have told you I can''t love anyone who even has anything to do with ke family.... I can''t face Tina when I die...so I can''t do this'' Theo said with regret With that Theo went to his room and there he found the bedroom side to be empty then..He looks at the sitting here where Ava crib was ced..Sarah was not even there...he stop to check Ava..It''s not like he will pick her.It''s general curiosity...he check Ava was sleeping where a bandage was ced on her left eyebrow. He saw Ava''s fist was in her mouth and she was sucking it, she looks so cute and adorable. He smiled at her. But stop when he realized what he is doing.. He walked away to change...he found his clothes like always iron the vanity chair and when he opened his bathroom he saw Sarah...who just looks like she took a shower...she has covered her body with the towel and was applying the ointment on her bruises. Theo flinched when he saw the red angry mark on her face, because of him and he doesn''t like it. Sarah realized someone enters the bathroom and she gasped and turned around hurriedly that made her lose control of her towel but manage to wrap it on time. Sarah body was flushed because of a shower or maybe she was shy that she was almost naked. Theo used that to his advantage and follow his n. Theo grabs his shirt and remove it and say ''Did you eat'' he said very casually like it''s very normal for them to get naked outside the bedroom. Sarah was covering her body...she is always insecure about her body even he knows every single detail of her body precisely...what who can me her Theo always throw an insult and degrading remarks about her body that made Sarah believe she was ugly which was not truth but Theo had made her believe that...Sarah meekly replied ''Yeah...I did...I was waiting in the dining room butler told me that everyone had dinner in Mrs grey room...so I eat here... I hope it''s ok ... I don''t want to leave Ava alone'' Theo can see her struggle that eating here will put her in trouble ''It''s fine...you can eat anywhere'' Sarah raised her eyebrow in shocked but thenposed it on time Theo walks towards her and she walks backwards...Theo was enjoying this and put his hand on her shoulder.Sarah tighten her hold on the towel and breath loudly...Theo lean down and said on her ear ''If you have done then I need to brush and take a shower or If you want to stay then still no problem..''Theo smirked ...Sarah was ten shade red ''No..no I''m sorry I was in your way..I''m going'' Theo chuckle when he saw her running ...When Theo was done from bathroom duties. Hees back to the bedroom and saw his wifeying on her side...Theo gets turn on when he saw Sarah smooth leg that was out of the nket...Theo doesn''t bother to wear the shirt and he was only wearing his pajama and went directly to bed to ovee the lust he had for his wife...he knew today was a tough day for her as she was emotionally disturbed but nowhere he told himself to be kind he is selfish bastard after all. Theo put his hand on Sarah''s legs and turn her on her back...Sarah was sleeping but wake up suddenly and flinched...Theo kissed Sarah delicate neck and work on removing her dress. Sarah was too tired and she was not in the mood but she never had the option...and it''s all about him, not her...''Oh god Sarah'' Theo moans when he ys with her breast...he was not looking at her face. Sarah thought why he should look at her ugly face he wants a release from her body why waste his time looking at her face. Theo was so involved in forey that he did not realize he enters her very roughly and Sarah was not ready enough. Sarah made a painful sound...she wanted to enjoy but she can''t after Theo hit her it brought back some painful memories and then she saw her daughterying on blood that made her wanted to choke...Theo was in his own pleasurend and do not realize he was hurting her...he was rough with her and Sarah can''t control herself she cries loudly and say it ''stop it stop it'' she sobs softly but Theo had his release after few thrust and drops on her but Sarah keep whispering ''stop it..stop it plz..'' Theo winces when he heard Sarah cries and her plea. He was feeling ashamed he was so involved in his own pleasure he forget about her and also took out his frustration on her....he saw Sarah face covered with tears ''Sarah ...''Theo don''t know what to say anymore he was speechless..he wanted her to trust him but all day he is doing a poor job...Sarah shakes her head and cries ''Sarah tell me what''s wrong'' Sarah was sobbing ''I can''t do this , it hurts, it hurts more when I keep seeing Ava lying on the floor and she was bleeding ... I was so scared Theo...So scared'' Then Sarah realized she took his name loud ''I mean sir I''m sorry I took your name'' Theo was stillying above her and looking at her raw emotions that she shared with him freely made him m her ''It''s ok..Sarah...Look it me...Ava is alright I told you she is fine..Doctor checked her and nothing will happen to her I promise'' He cup his cheeks with his hand. Sarah was touched and confused by Theo assurance and the way Theo was looking at her lips like he wanted to kiss her badly made her aroused. She wet her lips and then Theo can''t stop himself and kissed her like he wanted to do forst 2 years of his marriage. Sarah was never kissed will she was but those were innocent teenage kisses but never by her husband and she was amazed what a good kisser Theo is. He was doing a thing with his tongue that made her crazy...she moans and he kissed her this time more passionately. Then the moment break Theo looked Sarah in shocked what the fuck he did...he made a promise that he will never kiss her he will only use her body but not her lips and now she made him lose his promise..he was getting angry by that thought when Sarah jumped and hugged him by putting her small hands on his neck and hold him tight. Theo was tense as fuck but then Sarah said ''thank you...that ... I was never kissed like that...and I''m also grateful what you did for Ava today...but I must apologize the way I talk back to your mother... I hope you forgive me '' When Sarah breaks the hug ...Theo can see the true emotions in her eyes...he felt his anger to evaporate with her words...what she is doing to him..he just nodes but then he realized Sarah needs affection and a little support that made her open up...all the time when he was taking her to shop and doing other stuff she was still the Sarah he had formed her the way but not this Sarah who with one kiss be so open and trusting. Theo doesn''t know what he was thinking but he put his hand on the midsection of Sarah and try to give her pleasure ...Sarah closed her eyes and she moans softly and bites her lips...Theo one more time kissed her lips softly ..and then moves her body upward that touch his groin and he moans too, that was a signal he needed he get inside her once more time when she was ready and enjoying it a lot. when they both were finished...Theo eyes were closed and were breathing loudly...Fuck that was intense..then he felt light fingers on his chest and then he saw Sarah had put her head on his chest and was holding him...It was the first time Sarah approach him like that. Is his n is working? But why the hell he is enjoying that. He doesn''t want to feel like that...he should never listen to Tom...what mess he is in now...but all his thinking never give him the courage to remove Sarah from his body...he sighs and closed his eyes...one night..that''s all one night he is giving to her. Chapter 26: chap25 Chapter 26: chap25 Sarah ''Look at you big girl .. I can''t believe you are six months old'' Sarah y with her daughter when she was changing her clothes. Indeed Ava was growing daily as her all old clothes were too small to fit. Sarah decided to buy some clothes but was unsure how to say that to Theo...She do not want to give him the expression that she likes shopping and want to stay outside like rich people. Sarah still doesn''t know what her ce in Theo life..Although Theo has been distant but civil to her still she can''t predict Theo mood swing. That''s why she uses some of the money she had that Mr grey has given her before Ava birth to buy clothes...she sends Mrs. Brickson who was going to Doctor for her check up...Mrs. Brickson assures her that it''s not a problem for her...so here she is dressing her daughter who looked so beautiful..her red hair is also getting little long that made her daughter prettier. She gets out of her wing and took Ava in the garden where both daughter and mother spend time...when they both settle down Sarah is amazed how her daughter points out at everything she sees in the sky but then she heard ''Having a fun time with your daughter'' Roma said sarcastically Sarah be tense and saw it was Roma.Roma look down on them and sit ''She looks fine now..the mark is already gone from her head ''Roma said while looking at Ava in a bored expression. Sarah move a distance from Roma.....after Ava incident Sarah always felt ufortable to leave Ava with Roma even someone also is present...call it her maternal instinct or something she has a feeling Roma was behind Ava ident Roma evil smiled and said sarcastically ''You think girl you have made a ce in my son''s heart...tsk tsk such a dumb-headed girl you are like Theo used to say to you..if you think he will ever ept you this daughter of yours then you are so wrong..he told me how much he hates you and this daughter of yours ..'' Sarah felt water in her eyes but she controls it... Roma then said ''If you think that now you are mother of theo child and he will protect you and Ava then sweetheart you are stupid...because he can''t save her when I kicked her on the chair that let your child bleed...but you know that when hees to me he told me he believes I didn''t do it...and he trust me'' Sarah was stun what she is hearing ''How dare you...to even touch my daughter'' Sarah was bloody furious...she wants to kill Roma..she want to hurt her likes she hurt her child Roma narrow her eyes ''Now you speak too. That amazes me but also makes me angry too. But listen very carefully if I ever got a chance to hurt your child I will do it in a second so protect her from this cruel world sweetheart you never know who attack her and when'' Roma sarcastically smiled at her Sarah tightens her hold on Ava...oh my god...Roma is a psycho woman...how she can do this with her child...she hugged her and made up her mind she will never let that women shadow Ava. Xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx In the night ...Sarah was done with the dinner and other stuff and was waiting for Theo.He has gone somewhere. She saw her father inw waiting for her in the wing. Mr grey hadest week, he has kind smile on his face and beamed with happiness when he saw Sarah, he was holding Ava with whom Mr grey spend her time daily. Mr grey adore Ava and it was clear whenever he saw her..he said ''I brought my favorite girl in the world who was getting little cranky so I brought it here for you.. I thought it will be rude for me to call my beautiful daughter in my wing... I hope it''s not your sleeping time. Sarah smiled and shake her head and be emotional when Mr grey said her his daughter...for a moment she remembers her father. Mr. ke might not be over affectionate but he loved Sarah and has a softer side for her aspared to his other kids but where did that all gone why his father never bothers to check on her if she is alive or not...Mr grey bes worried when he saw tears in Sarah''s eyes and said ''Hi, whats wrong my beautiful daughter...did I say something wrong '' Sarah wiped her tears and said ''It''s nothing Mr grey. I just get emotional. When you called me your daughter ..it makes me happy and I miss my father that''s it'' Mr. Grey let excited Ava to y with his tie who was putting it in her mouth...Mr grey make Sarah sit in the main sitting area and get emotional seeing Sarah like that ''Well honestly speaking it makes me happy too when I called you my daughter, you remind me of my daughter..( he smiled at her) and I will be happier if you called my dad, if you want to... no pressure'' Sarah lost it and tears make her face drenched and hug Mr Grey ''I will very happy to call you dad'' Sarah gives the pacifier to Ava who has drenched Mr grey tiepletely Mr grey looks at Ava andughs ''Look what you did youngdy'' Ava giggle Mr grey was overwhelmed and said'' why don''t you meet your father Sarah or why he doesn''te here not even Ava was born '' Mr grey kissed Ava head protectively that made her more emotional Sarah doesn''t know what to say but she knew she should say something appropriate otherwise Theo will angry andst time he put her in the basement room for days and he also get angry when he thought she told something to Mark, this time she has no idea what he will do although something significant has changed between them and she doesn''t want to change that...in reality she was liking it... she calmly said ''he used to but he is very busy with his business and now my youngest brother Mark also joins him soon so they are busy on that'' Mr. Grey do not look convincing but he does not push her more ''That''s sad but there was a time I was busier than now. Tina used toin how I spend more time in different countries than here. But I was bound with work, you know we were not all rich and mighty ..but as soon as my business start spreading our family time cut short. Which I regret that I can''t spend time with my daughter more. Even I know Theo was there to look after his family and especially Tina (he smiled and was lost in thoughts) Theo literally took care of Tina like a father did..he loved her too much ..maybe she was the baby of the house , she was loved by everyone but I think Theo loved her the most even more than us..he can''t even bear her small cuts and wounds she almost get in ying...But when we lost her .. I think everyone lost them self and Theo was the one who was most effective by this'' Sarah was stun and also feeling bad for that Theo, now it makes sense why he is like that. Because he lost Tina forever and he is punishing her for this. Both of them so lost in their thought that they flinched when they heard tom and Roma yelling and they were running towards Mr. Grey. Roma was crying and said ''Theodore..oh my god'' My Grey was taken aback by this and said ''Roma what''s wrong for god sake say something, Tom, you tell me what''s happening'' Tom was also very disturbed and emotional. Sarah knew something very bad happen ''Dad.Theo..I just got a call from the hospital theo had an ident ..he is the hospital'' Sarah felt someone stop her breathing supply what''s happening to her. She can''t feel like this..she should be happy this may be the end for her misery but she felt nothing but intense pain. She don''t want to lose him...oh god what''s wrong with her but if something happen to him. No nothing will happen to him but what''s wrong with her ...what she is even thinking,...she felt like ckout n she heard voice ''Sarah calm down ..Someone bring water for her..Come on Sarah sit down..'' Mr Grey said to her Roma yelled at Sarah which makes her condition more worse...''She is the bad omen in her family..she is responsible for this..how much you will take from me..you bitch..if something happens to my son .. I will kill you'' Tomes between Sarah and his mother ''Mom plz calm down...e mom lets go to the hospital.. let''s go'' Mr. Grey was stun what he saw and how his wife attack Sarah ...Mrs. Bricksone weakly to see what''s happening but was shocked by what she had heard...she took Ava from Mr grey hold ..Who looked to shaken by the news Tom said ''dad you areing? '' Mr grey just nodes nervously Mrs Bricksone to Sarah and gives her water and Sarah cry on herp ''Mrs. Brickson. I don''t know what''s happening to me'' ''Ssh ssh my child just take a deep breath..it''s not good for Ava look how she is looking so scared ..''Mrs Brickson calm her down and when Sarah looked her child she holds her and kissed her while crying ''I know .. I know..but ..oh god.Theo will be ok?'' Sarah asked nervously Mrs. Brickson was stun how Sarah was worried about Theo after all this time he was nothing but a cruel bastard to Sarah but still she calm her down '' I believe he will be. Now you rx'' Sarah nodes but she won''t rx...how can she when her mind and heart her confusing her like that. Xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx Theo ''I don''t know why I have been treated like a kid..I''m ok...and I said this like thousand times'' Theo said in frustration, he was lying in the hospital bed...where a drip was connected in his arm. Roma was crying ''We shouldn''t even worried about you?...I lost a child once I don''t want to lose another'' Theo close in eyes and said ''Mom I''m sorry..ok ..I''m just irritated that they won''t let me go home tonight...it''s just a small fracture in my arm and nothing else'' Theo dad said in a father tone ''Theo just follow the doctor order.You will be discharged in the morning ..it''s good that you have a minor ident otherwise we all were scared to death,,, and poor Sarah was so shocked she almost fainted...and I think we should get back..we left Sarah like that'' Theo was shocked by what his father said.Sarah fainted...she must be happy that he is in pain. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Roma said ''I''m not going... I won''t leave my son for that girl..'' Theo looked at his brother tom and asked him to control mom Mr Grey said ''I don''t know whats got into you ..you were ming her and yelling her for no reason..it''s unsettling for me what you did to Sarah'' Roma was about to say something but Tom said ''mom dad is right you guys go..I''m with Theo And you can see he is fine..so go and take a rest and I will bring Theo first thing in the morning and tell Lisa to take care and tell her to don''t worry she was too upset by this news'' After a huge argument, Roma finally goes with Mr grey. Theo looked at his brother and said ''can you exin?'' Tom shakes his head ''Mom lost control...she said Sarah is a bad omen for the family and other stuff..she ignored dad was also there maybe she was in shocked when she heard that..but don''t worry dad is no fool he will understand why mom reacted...although I think mom is somehow right Sarah is indeed a bad omen for our family...Look how things have been turning out in recent years'' Tom said in disgust Theo felt strange and little angry what Tom and mom said about Sarah but he was still stunned that Sarah was concern about him...what she doing to him...fuck it if she is ying him mind games...oh god..in the past two months Sarah is getting attached to him and he saw that and during night when he tried to be more less attached and intense don''t know what happen to him that made him lost control. He closed his eyes and though what next will happen In the morning he went home he saw his mother and dad standing...in the back, he saw his wife standing looking very pale with dark circles under her eyes like she didn''t sleep for the whole night...Roma hugs Theo and settle him down and said to Sarah in disgust ''Go girl...Get the coffee and tea here'' He watched Sarah looked once again in Theo arm and then nodes...Theo father stopped her and said ''Roma what''s wrong with you...her husband just got home and you are here telling her to bring coffee...You don''t let both of them talk'' Everyone was quiet and looked strangely at each other than Lisa said ''yes Sarah dad is right ... I will bring the coffee and mom your tea'' Thank god Lisa covered it...Tom and theo pass a relieved nce towards Lisa. Mr Grey asked Theo ''so how long the ster will be removed from your arm?'' Tom smirk andughed ''Dad you won''t believe the doctor told him to be on 2-week bed rest and after that this ster will be removed from his arm ...I''m just imagine how he will survive sitting in the bed and doing nothing'' Theo red at his brother ''shut up asshole I can work from here too and I won''t sit here for weeks doctor has told me it can be removed before also if it heals early... I have to go to Miami...afterst week of this month..dad you know about the g thing I can''t miss it'' Mr. grey shakes his head ''Theo you will do as a doctor has told you and Tom will look after the office till that time...and about the g thing if you get well before that time period then you can go... now we need a good nurse. Theo stops his dad and said ''no we don''t I will manage... I won''t be bound with a person for damn whole day'' ''Than how you will recover soon Theo'' Roma said in concern Theo opens his mouth to say something but Sarah said ''I can take care of it...since I know the schedule properly how sir I mean Theo like to do his daily task.. I can do it easily'' Theo was shocked by what he was hearing even Sarah looked shocked at her words. Tom and Roma mouth was open. Mr. Grey breaks the moment and said ''But Sarah how you can when you have to take care of Ava. I still think a nurse is a good option'' Roma then said ''No Theodore let Sarah take care of her husband '' Roma was sure Sarah will fail and Theo will get angry and may be punished her ''but'' Mr grey try to say more but Roma cut him and said ''well if both have no issues then we should be out of this'' With great convincing Mr. grey nodes. But Theo was still suspicious of why his wife is helping him? Chapter 27: chap26 Chapter 27: chap26 Theo He was still shocked as hell. Sarah is helping to heal him ...but why...even if he is nice to him nowadays it doesn''t mean that she forget those days when he used to beat the hell out of her, starve her, scarred her whole body...insult her and recently p her and investigate her like a criminal...what this woman wants....she is the women who kidnapped her sister...reason behind his sister death ...and after Theo has put her through so much misery she still wants to take care of him...what she is ying at. When Theo was settled down in his room...Tom was with him and he was confused too ''Theo ...what''s the game of your wife she is ying now?'' ''The hell I know '' Theo scratch his head Tom shakes his head ''It''s was so unexpected... I mean two things that I can imagine, first you''re being nice to her makes her fall for you or something that we call Stockholm syndrome or second she is really ying a game '' Theo looked at disgust ''Stockholm syndrome? Really, dude, are you reading that fantasy drama shit....and I, do not that heck is happening here..I''m more worried about that g thing ...it was so important for thepany and I made themitment to them I can''t go back to my words now'' Tom replied ''Theo you''re getting frustrated...I''m hoping you will be fine before that ..you still have like 3 weeks ... so chill'' Then they both heard the room door to be open...it was Sarah who was holding a cup of medicated Tea and breakfast with a newspaper.Tom looks her in a suspicious way...which makes Sarah ufortable...Theo looked at both of them and raised his eyebrow Sarah softly said ''I brought your breakfast'' Tom said in a whisper but sarcastic tone ''Yeah we can see that'' but both Sarah and Theo heard that. Sarah looks embarrassed and Theo re at his brother Sarah brought the foldable table and ced on Theob and then put his breakfast. Theo was looking at her...to found a moment in her eyes where he can see if she is enjoying Theo helpless situation as he can''t properly eat through his fractured hand but he found non. Sarah stand awkwardly and said to Tom ''Mr grey told me that you have the all medical report and medicine description...if you can give me that I will arrange it ordingly'' Tom eye bulge out in surprise and arrogance he gives her the file which contains everything ''It''s written which medicine to give and when but if you can''t understand those simple medical terms don''t you dare to use that improperly on my brother..ask me immediately or Theo he will guide you'' Tom said rudely Theo fell in an anger but don''t know he felt about him or his brother...Sarah node ''Of course I will ask..but I did my major in psychology where some of the medical terms were taught to us...but if I''m unsure I will ask you '' Sarah said softly but confidently...Theo felt his lips to twitch, he like this side of his wife...Tom stun but angry too ''Theo I will see youter'' Sarah then open the file and read and took out this medicine.. ''What is this'' Theo looked at strange looking Tea Sarah relied ''it''s a medicated fruit tea. It''s very good in vitamins and energy, when I got a fracture on my leg ...my mom used to give me this..It''s very soothing and good for healing'' Theo looks away. Why she is helping him...he used his right hand to eat but since the whole movement disturb and pain the left arm which was effected make him awkward to eat...he cursed Sarah holds the tray to steady it and then said ''Are you in pain... I can help you with this...it''s better that you don''t move now..it''s fresh'' Theo get irritated because of pain and his helpless situation ''I don''t fucking need your help to eat my food....don''t think now you have the upper hand and you can enjoy my misery ...I''m still the one who controls you'' he yelled Sarah flinched and Theo saw the hurt in her eyes like she remembers something. Theo felt bad but don''t show it when he heard Sarah voice ''I know..Sir, I never forget my ce...and I''m not enjoying the situation you are in...I just want to do what''s required of me...you still have the upper hand and if you tell me now to do something I will do it... I know you don''t like me but plz sir you have to eat then this thing will remove let me help you'' Sarah said this all looking downward Theo scroll his eyebrows and was little touched after all the time he strives her and did horrible things she wants to help him ...oh god this girl is messing his mind..but Theo said ''Ok but I can hold the cup.I don''t want to treat like a kid'' Sarah smiled and Theo was mesmerized with that sight...he never saw Sarah smiling at him...well he never give her a reason.But she is so fucking beautiful that it knocks the wind out of him...wish he can tell that...but Theo body tense when he realized what the hell he is thinking like that about Sarah Sarah the hold the piece of food and feed him after helping him holding his teacup and she heard Ava crying sound. She went to check her.Theo took a sip of tea and Sarah was right it was so light and refreshing...he felt a headache to be little less now. Sarah brings Ava who was now active and changed into an onesie and had a pacifier on her mouth who she was sucking so adorably that Theo felt his heart to feel differently when he saw Ava. Since his room was quite big as it is almost equal to 3 bedroom, he saw how Sarah ce her daughter in the middle of the carpet and covered her with a cushion around her and then put some selective toys that he has been seeing since Ava is born and Ava pick on the toy and giggle ''yoo eu eu'' ...did Ava don''t have new toys? They look so old and used one...he felt guilty that he earns in billion and he never took care of Ava things...but then why should he, he try to make understand himself. Sarah took the tray and ced it on table and give him his medicine and when she saw he was looking at Ava Sarah be scared ''Oh I''m sorry...she usually spends her time here on that spot. I didn''t realize you are resting. I will take her to her crib she can y there But Theo stop her ''No need..if she is quite like that then I''m ok'' Sarah just awkwardly node Sarah ''Ava don''t.. leave it ...don''t eat your toyse on eat this and be quite a daddy is sleeping'' Sarah was trying to make Ava eat her baby food but she was more focused on her toys She feeds Ava and then decides to give her milk she will be less fussy. Sarah sits down in one of the recliner chairs and looked at Theo who has been sleeping after taking his medicine. She still don''t why she is doing this.Why he makes her feel like that..even she wants to be happy she can''t be...but it hurts her....oh god she is really a drumhead and fool...she looked at Ava who was attached to her breast and was looking at her with sleepy eyes...she smiled at her maybe things changed...he might not change all together but now they had a child she has to take care of Ava father...he made the first step towards moving on..then maybe she can too...oh this is so confusing what''s happening to her Sarah was softly singing to her daughter who was sleeppletely when she looks up she saw Theo was looking at her weirdly like he is seeing someone else...Sarah blushed for no reason and then she said ''Do you need something'' She stands while holding sleepy Ava Theo looks away and said in a heavy voice ''no I''m fine''.....Sarah said ok then she gone to drop her sleepy daughter. When shees back she saw Theo trying to get up from the bed but looked very tired ...she runs towards him and said ''Let me...just don''t put pressure on the left arm'' The shakes his head ''I need to go to the washroom'' Sarah hold his good arm and let him stand ''Then I can help...oh god you have a fever'' Sarah felt when she touches his arm Theo shrugs ''it''s nothing..it''s doesn''t affect me that much'' Sarah thought this man ego is in cloud seven...why can''t he drop his attitude Theo walked towards the washroom and Sarah walk with him...Theo gets angry ''I sure as hell can pee...are you so desperate to see my dick'' Sarah felt some p her they way he said it in a crude and disgusting way... Sarah felts those stupid unwanted tears Theo opens his mouth but then closed it...Sarah sit down in one of the chair and wipe those tears...he will never change...it''s all temporary... He will hurt you again ...that''s what Sarah''s brain is telling her but her heart was telling her he is sick that''s why he is cranky, give him some time. When Theoe back after five minutes Sarah bring his lunch and put it in front of him. Theo sit in the reclining chair and have his lunch with help of Sarah but Sarah was not looking at him all the time she was looking down ...it makes Theo feel angry ...he wanted to see her. Sarah then gives him orange juice and medicine ''These are the pain medicine which might help you to reduce the fever but they willst for hardly 3 days. I might have to tell Tom to got that for you as he knows better..'' Theo said softly ''Thank you''. Sarah looks up and was stun ''it''s ok sir'' Theo felt his back shoulder aching and Sarah saw immediately...she said the ''If you ... I mean I read that your body will ache more but I can massage your shoulder or tell anyone if you want that'' Theo eyes bulge ''you want to massage me?'' Sarah look down ''If you want to sir'' Theo said in a confused tone ''ok'' Sarah used her small hands and work on the joints which ache Theo more. Theo was enjoying the sensation and he felt so good ''Oh god. It feel so good'' Sarah gives him a shy smile. Which Theo found it too cute and turn on for him as his groin liked that too But Sarah work on another painful joint which made Theo flinched ''Oh I''m sorry...it was so hard '' Sarah said softly in an apologetic tone N?velDrama.Org owns all content. But Theo wants her to work her magic on somewhere else too. ''Sarah'' Theo said in a moanful voice Sarah replied ''yes ...are you in pain'' Theo shakes his head ''No.But I want something'' he said in a lustful voice Sarah was confused but she readily replied ''Yes sir'' ''I want you to...I want you to sit on myp... I''m quite turned on '' Theo said directly Sarah''s mouth was open at Theo dirty word, she was ten shade red and when she look down and the away...Oh god this man is insatiable even in this position he wants this. ''But Sir ..you are..''Sarah tries to reason with him Theo give her angry re ''Sarah if you don''t do it like in one second then I will do it.This is also part of the job don''t forget that'' he said rudely Sarah flinched at how he makes this and her sound so dirty ...after all he is Theo why would he change this thing Sarah tries to sit down in that position which doesn''t make him hurt. Theo used the good arm and pull Sarah sundress above her waist ''hold this and don''t drop till I say to you'' Theo said darkly Sarah sacredly node. Then Theo adjusted her with his groin and moan ''oh yes'' He makes Sarah move left and right...and open her blouse and yed with her breast ''Oh god....now pull down my brief and your panty'' Sarah was uncertain but she did ...Theo looked at her and said ''Now y with yourself'' Theo lustful eyes were looking at her Sarah shakes her head in shame ''But ...I don''t like it'' Theo get frustrated and drag his hand in his hair ''I don''t fucking care you will do what I''m telling you'' he almost yelled But Sarah flinched when she saw his hand ...like he is going to strike it...but Theo drop his tone and said ''Sarah I promise you will like this...'' he said in a soft voice Sarah did that and Sarah after few seconds moans and saw Theo looking at her and he can''t wait anymore so he holds his manhood and let Sarah enter on it. They both moan Theo told her to sit up and down and Sarah did that after a few minutes Sarah falls own Theo chest and Theo put his head on the chair and close his eyes...Sarah was so tired after that she might have slept on Theo chest. After a time Theo lightly pushed Sarah arm ..Sarah get up confused and looked at Where she was sitting...she was flushed ''I''m sorry I''m slept on you...did I hurt you'' Theoughed ''Well I never saw thating...no Sarah you didn''t but I think it''s almost evening and I think anybody cane at this moment ...we might have to look little presentable'' Sarah gets up and redoes her dress and Theo also get himself ready but Sarah felt sticky she went to the bathroom to clean. Thank god she is on the pill Otherwise, the way Theo is he might have to get her pregnant again. When she came back she saw Theo dad and Roma was there. Theo was sitting in the bed like he woke up now he was speaking calmly...When Mr. grey saw Sarah he smiled ''Hi look at my daughter..Are you tired?'' Roma throws a disgusting nce at Sarah...But Sarah ignored her and replied ''No dad I''m good'' Theo and Roma give then a shocking nce ...Roma said ''Dad?'' Mr. grey give his wife a re and said ''Yes Roma... any problem in that she is my daughter she can call me dad or whatever'' Roma was about to say something but Theo stop her with a shake of his head. Roma said she has to go somewhere and Sarah was thankful for that...Sarah was giving Theo medicine when they heard Ava crying voice...Mr. grey smiled proudly ''looks like my little princess is awake...Can I bring her'' Sarah smiled ''Of course. She is also very attached to you'' Mr grey eyes beamed with happiness. Mr. grey pick Ava who was chewing her fist and her drawl were in the face...Sarah took a wipe and clean it up. Mr. grey too the wipe and said ''Leave it I will clean my baby face ''he said to Ava in a baby voice. Ava hold Mr Grey face and coo ''data eu eu'' only Ava knows what it means Sarah saw how Theo smiled when he looked at Ava like he was amazed. Mr. Grey then told Theo ''Theo doesn''t she look like Tina'' With that Theo face be expressionless and controlled. He gives his dad a forced smile and nodes..Mr. Grey said to Sarah ''if you don''t mind can I take her to the garden Sarah smile ''you don''t have to ask of course you can'' After they were gone Theo looked at her and said ''I still don''t like the attachment you and dad had...but it was too low from your side to make your daughter be a part of this drama'' he said with disgust Sarah felt an intense pain after all this time he wants to treat her like this. Theo looked at her ''Don''t stand here go and make my coffee not that bullshit tea'' Sarah looked at him with tears in her eyes ''yes sir'' she said in a broken voice. Chapter 28: chap27 Chapter 28: chap27 Sarah After almost 4 days Theo was having less pain and he was able to move his arm little bit with the help of Sarah...He was getting better but Sarah was dead tired but she didn''t say a word. Sarah was now making Theo dress in a sweatshirt as it''s quite loose so it can easily be worn by Theo...''I don''t like to wear sweat shirt...I''m on a damn night suit for four days'' Theo said irritated Sarah shakes her head and try to took Theo arm from the shirt and said softly ''it''s about for a few more weeks then you can wear anything'' Theo looked at her strangely...after a few days ago when Theoshed on Sarah about using Ava and other shit ...Sarah was quite alert not to do anything that makes him angry. Theo can see how Sarah is getting very cautious around him...which makes him angrier. After Sarah has given him the medicine and everything. Theo told her he needs to check his home office ...Sarah just node...Sarah was making the bed ...she decided to make a list of things that she wants to buy. She wrote down and goes down to check the driver if he is avable or not but after looking him for few minutes she can''t find him when she saw someone else in the wing...it was Lisa who was in the dining room ...eating fruit and was glowing beautifully... Sarah can see her little bump. Sarah smiled and said ''Lisa...how are you? Do you need something'' Sarah smiled at her Lisa looks little weird when Sarah talk to her, she protectively hold her stomach and said ''yeah it''s fine nothing. I was looking for Mrs. Brickson. I want her to make the that special Tea...i feel less nauseous when I had that'' Sarah gently replied'' oh...i think Mrs. Brickson has a doctor appointment, why don''t I make that for you... I used to drink that a lot when I was having Ava'' Lisa sudden said ''No need..I''m fine..When shees back I will ask her...anyway I''m going to Doctor ...just waiting for Tom ...I think he needs some file from Theo office'' Lisa nervously replied like she doesn''t want to talk to Sarah Sarah softly said ''Oh I pray everything goes well in the doctor office...can I ask you that where is the driver ...I want to bring some of the things from the market'' Lisa said ''I think Mom has taken him for some brunch and another driver was with Dad that''s why I called Tom toe'' Lisa looked at her watch Sarah was uncertain should she tell Lisa to bring the stuff Sarah with great courage said ''Lisa. If it''s ok with you and Tom can you bring some stuff from the market...I wrote down some of the stuff and it''s necessary so can you stop by on the way home'' Lisa replied ''Well...I don''t think it will be a problem I had stop for my stuff too..so give the list'' But before Sarah can give her the list Tom came and said ''No Lisa we won''t take the list nor we bring anything for her...I sure as hell not your servant to bring your things....you may think showing your fake concern will change our mind then you are a bigger fool...you are that witch who has taken Tina from us and now you are asking from us to bring your things. Be in your fucking limit don''t forget your ce and stay away from my wife and my unborn child I don''t want your shadow on them'' Tom yelled Sarah heart stop...Tom not insulted her but crushed her soul...the tears were silently falling but she can''t say a word ...Lisa was shocked too ''Tom..whats wrong..e on lets go..you are scaring me'' Tom expression soft ''Im sorry baby... I just don''t want this women shadow on you ....she is a bad omen like mom said...e on lets go..im sorry Lisa I stress you out'' Tom throws another disgusting look to Sarah and Lisa was looking Sarah in another embarrassing manner Tom throw another disgusting look to Sarah and Lisa was looking Sarah in another embarrassing manner but Sarah put her hand on her mouth to stop making any sound. Theo When Theoe to his home office he saw Tom talking on the phone. Both brother node each other and Theo sit down and look g progress and other office stuff Tom said ''hi I need bnce sheet record of previous years .. I think you had it'' ''It''s in the lower draw'' Theo replied upon while adjusting hisptop Tom was looking for that ''Theo I CAN''T FIND IT...i want it now Lisa is waiting for me in your wing'' he said hurriedly Theo took the file ''Chill what If Lisa is waiting here.My wing doesn''t eat people alive'' Tom replied ''yeah but your wife presence is enough to give me creep'' Theo narrow his eyes ''what you mean'' Tom shakes his head ''nothing..she is... I don''t want her to be around Lisa especially when Lisa is excepting...I think your wife is trying to befriend with Lisa and I don''t want that..I''m scared she will hurt her'' Theo said calmly but in a dark tone ''Don''t you think you are overanalyzing this too much'' Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Tom re ''Maybe...but what''s with you...it never happens before when you defend her...why now...is there something I had to know theo'' Tom suspiciously said Theo smiled in an intermediating manner ''Even it is something then I sure as hell can handle that'' Tom node ''Yeah brother I know that...but keep seeing the picture of Tina you kept on the table..it will keep you on track'' Theo just stares at his brother but do not say anything. Theo felt an intense anger on his brother but he tone down...no...Don''t do this for women who will go one day... Theo start working on the office work and keep an eye on surveince, it''s be a habit for him to check his wife...then he saw Sarah and Lisa talking ...well it was Sarah who was doing most the talking Lisa was awkwardly replying. Then he saw Sarah told Lisa to brought some stuff for her. What the hell she wants? Is Tom was right about Sarah...what she is nning. First helping him than making the ce in dad''s heart and now Lisa ...Theo thought cynically. Then he heard Tom angry voice and saw how he degraded his wife...and insulted her ...when he saw Sarah break down and the way she controlled her tears he wanted to punch tom so bad...how dare he hurt Sarah like that...he felt a feeling of helpless and guilt.. But it''s Sarah fault ..she should ask him...Theo wonder what she needs that she took the chance He saw Sarah crying and wiping her tear again and again which was not taking a name to stop, she walk towards the room and goes to wardrobe where she took out a small wallet..She took out the money and count. After looking the list and walks again. Theo be suspicious why the fuck she need that made her go outside and another question was where the fuck the money came from...he was fuming..does she steal...no she can''t he told himself...but she was taking care of himself..maybe in that time she stole the money when he was sleeping...fuck Theo don''te to conclusion..but what else can be..He saw Sarah to called one of the butlers and told her to bring these stuff..butler nodes Theo decided he should check his wallet ..he goes to his room and open the draw side but stop he felt weird to doubt Sarah she can be many things but not a thief but where the moneye from then and he somehow opens the draw and saw his wallet was not there fuck she really steals it ...but why...and what''s on the fucking list. He was getting so angry that he sees red...he just wish Sarah don''te now no wonder what he will do and secondly his dad will be here in any minute he can''t do something. In the night he will ask and caught her red-handed..he has been nice to her and she took advantage of that in a wrong way... he walks towards the wardrobe area and saw her bag t be open ...he open the bag and look for the evidence may be she hide the wallet here...Theo can''t find the wallet but he does find some of the new baby clothes which were still in the wrap...she had been doing shopping for Ava...now he knows where the fuck she got that money. Theo went get out he was breathing heavily and cursed fuck...then he heard Ava voice.Who was awake from her evening nap and was disturbing...He stops to check her she was wiggling her small body in anger. Theo was fascinated to look at this small body and her anger and he forgets about his anger ...he lightly touches Ava red hair...just like him. Ava who was looking at Theo widely...Theo was puzzeled how she looks at him and how she stops crying. Ava grabbed the finger and put that in her mouth...Theo felt that protective feeling again for Ava when she holds his hand. Theo''s eyes get moist...he let the finger get away from Ava hold and he looks away.He can''t feel it like that...he can''t...when Ava closed her eyes again he then walk away from there. He has another issue to deal with .He can''t feel anything now Theo goes to his office and gives his wife a time to prepare herself what will happen in the night. It was almost dinner time. He decides to go to his room...He saw the food tray already on the table... that''s mean Sarah just hase....he saw Sarahing from sitting area where Ava lives...He res at her and said ''So darling where the hell is my wallet'' Sarah After feeding Ava. She heard Theo enter the room...she went there to make him have his dinner..today because of the emotional stress she had in the evening made her so tense and stressful all she wanted to do was lie down... but how she can when she has to look after Theo......she prepare the dinner and brought it here...Now she was holding the shopper and was looking at Theo in frighten state...when he darkly yelled at her she thought what she did now ''I ask you a question where the fuck is my wallet'' Theo walks towards her with force Sarah moves back '' I don''t know may be in the draw'' Theo grabs her arm with the good arm and said ''No ...it is fucking not there'' Sarah try to remember where he can put his wallet then she remembers when he came back from hospital.it must be-be in his suit pocket ''Oh I think I remember it is in your suit pocket'' Theo yelled ''Now you fucking remember because you bitch you are caught red-handed that''s why but let me tell you dumb headed girl that I also know how much money was there on my wallet so don''t fool me if the money is gone from my wallet'' Sarah flinched at what he is causing her ..Sara eyes where stun ''Are you...are you using me that I stole your money?'' Theo grab her chin ''Yes I''m using you...because I saw you taking money from your bag and then you brought those thing god knows for what....and I also saw some new baby clothes so you were stealing behind my back..you gold-digger'' Sarah tears were falling but she saidposedly ''you checked my bag too? Sir what you think is not true'' ''Just shut up and give me this shopper let me see what the fuck you need those things so important that you steal....; Theo snatch the bag roughly that all the content falls down on the floor. Theo was shocked when he saw the things inside the bags...he looked at Sarah teary face and was speechless ''You...brought my medicine?'' Theo said with a guilt and shocked Sarah looked defeated to him ''yes... I saw in the morning some of your medicine was finished so (Sarah wipe her tears) I was looking for someone to brought those for me as you can''t skip those medicine that''s why I ask Tom but (Sarh looks away) he and Lisa had an appointment ...so then i ask one of the butler'' Theo feels ashamed ''but why don''t you say that to me... I would have bought myself. I can give you money to buy them, Sarah....'' Sarah put hand on her forehead and weakly said ''You said that before to me to never ask anything from you even how important is that.That''s why I used my money..actually it was your dad money...he gives it to me when Ava was not born....he told me to use that for baby shopping...I...brought some clothes for Ava as most of her clothes are too small for her...and now some of the money was left so I brought your medicines'' Sarah looks down and silently cry..Then she bends down to retrieve the things from the floor Theo was feeling immense guilt...fuck this woman was really taking care of his need and also brought his medicine from her money and he used her. Theo looks at Sarah who was now putting the medicine and was putting his dinner. She looked so fragile and broken. Her kindness and concern for him make Theo doubt for the first time that maybe she was not involved in Tina kidnapping, maybe she was a pawn who was in the wrong ce and wrong time. Theo walked towards her and turns Sarah Sarah was looking at Theo what he will do now..he hurt her the most today...he think she was a thief..she never in her life took a single penny from someone and he used her...Sarah you are fool, stupid fool to see something good in him. Theo said ''Im....i apologized '' Sarah was stun Theo apologized to her...he never did...even he treated her worse than this but still he never apologized Theo holds her face and said ''I don''t know what happen to me sometime...plz ept my apology...I truly am'' Sarah replied softly ''I thought you trusted me Sarah replied softly ''I thought you trusted me...so I did everything in my power to maintain that trust. But it hurt when you say I''m a thief...we might not have an ideal marriage but after all these years, you do know that I would never do this'' Sarah sobbed...Theo removes her tears...her tears who use to give him happiness, are now hurting his soul . Theo doesn''t know what to say to her because in this situation he leaves her alone or enjoys her misery but now he knows one thing and he did that. He kissed her like he was dying. Sarah eyes open when she felt the lips on her ...this is the second time he is kissing her and so passionate that it makes her feel aroused and dizzy Theo took Sarah to bed and undresses her and himself and for the first time he took time, he was kissing every single part of her body. That made Sarah moan loudly...Theo was bing insane but his arm screamed in pain ''ahh shit'' Sarah get up in her arms ''Are you ok.Let me give you the pain med'' Theo stops her ''no I need you more than that. I can''t wait'' Sarah looks down and blushed and then said ''should ...Should I do something'' Theo was stun but he shakes his head ''No ... I want you to give the pleasure that you can''t forget ever....do you remember the recliner time.when you were on top .. I want you to do that'' Sarah whole body flushed and she give him a meek node.Theo let him settle on the bed and remove his trouser..and told her toe near.When Sarahe near him when he said ''Now slowly sit on me'' Sarah saw his impressive manhood and feel shy but she did what he told her.Sarah felt heavy and full and she moan..Theo lustful eyes were looking at Sarah breast who was jiggling...when she moves up down. Theo also moans and throws his head ''oh fuck'' Sarah and they both were at the peak of pleasure when the release together..Sarah lie down on the side and closed her eyes. Theo felt lighter than before also breath loudly...all room was silent except their breathing. Theo traces his finger lightly on Sarah back and said ''oh god it was intense'' Sarah snuggle at Theo side andid her head in his chest....this time Theo cuddle her and she said ''i know now. but Theo raise his eyebrow ''but'' Sarah bite her lips ''you have to eat a cold dinner now'' Theo smiled at her and smirk ''It was worth it. I was hungry for something else. Come now feed me the cold dinner and then I want you again I''m not done with you'' Sarah blushed and give him a shy smiled and lightly kiss his chest. She was falling for him. Sarah suddenly realized...she is not right from her mind...but after all these miserable years she was feel loved and worthy of someone and only Theo makes her feel that. She pray to god let Theo be like this way. Otherwise, she won''t survive if he did something else. Chapter 29: chap28 Chapter 29: chap28 Chap 28 Sarah (After almost 4th week) Sarah was looking at her daughter in delight. Ava was jumping in herb and pointing out at the window of Airne ....usually its Ava nap time but she is no mood to sleep nor Sarah wants to take her daughter first airne experience like that....after almost 20 days back Theo ster was removed and he was considered medically fit ....doctor appreciate Theo prior recovery and Theo was extremely happy as he can get out of the house and he can also go to Miami on time for the g. So now Sarah is sitting in the private ne of Grey''s family which they have recently purchased. It was beautiful like Sarah saw in television and movies. Sarah looked at his husband who was barking the order to someone on phone and looks super busy. Sarah pout why this man can''t enjoy this peacetime up in the sky too but in reality, it was Sarah heart who wants Theo attention that he used to give her in the night but in the morning he is again that Theo who bes distant. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Sarah knows that she is in love with him, how and when happen she still doesn''t understand but now she gets excited when she sees his husband. There is still a part of him that scares the shit out of her but the other side of him makes Sarah madly in love with him. Sarah knows there something major wrong with her head but she can''t deny this anymore... if she is going to live her life with him then at least she should make an effort to be little happy and love him. Ava was getting fussy at about 7 months old she wants to crawl or sit on the floor. Sarah tries to calm her down but she was getting fussier and starts crying. Theo was on the call get irritated and shout ''Fuck..I''m trying to work here women...get her in the room in the ne'' Theo shouted in anger Sarah who just gasp at him the way he yelled at them ...and her cheeks were red when the flight attendant looked at her also in embarrassment Sarah felt those stupid tears but she controls it...the flight attendant took Sarah to the room where a bed was ced and a small bathroom door The flight attendant said ''Mrs. Grey do you need something for food...or can I get something for little Miss grey'' she smiled at Ava Sarah shakes her head ''No I think we are good....but just send me some painkiller .I''m having a headache'' The flight attendant gives Sarah the medicine with orange juice....after eating that she took out Ava favorite monkey toy and ced it on the bed...Sarah put down the pillows around Ava and then shey down on the bed keeping an eye on her daughter...Ava who was getting sleepy but was still awake Sarah knows it''s her feed time...shey down the baby and open her blouse to feed her...Ava automatically sucks her mother breast hungrily. Sarah was thinking the way Theo acted with her in the ne... he embarrassed her...in the past it may not bother her much but now she knows what she felt for him makes her feel sad and angry the way he treats her around people, but Sarah also know this resentment will not go automatically he had for her and Simon, it will take time but when. Theo ''Yeah don''t worry the deal is on our hand! what you think I arrange this big g it''s to show our position and to make contacts.'' Theo assure his brother on the phone Tom replied'' you know I trust your business skills what a charming bastard you can be (Theoughed at that) but I''m worried about Sarah ...do you think it''s the good move to take her with you...mom is going crazy since you guys gone'' Theo pinched his nose '', Tom, we had this discussion....yes I know what I''m doing ...don''t worry she won''t do anything that will gain bad press for us..rx I will tell her beforehand and try to make mom calm down she is making a fuss of something nothing I trust Sarah'' Tom screeched ''wooow you trust Sarah? Damn, i never saw thating....well I''m also freaking out now too Theo and not only for this g thing but also for the long term too...Theo, what are you getting yourself into? You still know we want that women in the prison ...so keep that in your mind not that you will y home with her'' Tom yelled Theo barked ''Tom I just told you like thousand times stay the fuck away from my business... I fucking remember everything. why I have to clear myself every day.....if one of the days we find any evidence against her then we are on a game and she is behind the bar but till now let me do what the fuck I''m doing'' Theo switch off his phone. Theo took drunk the liquid in the ss in one gulp and look for his wife...after yelling at her he feels shit but he was really busy but still he can see the hurt on her eyes...he doesn''t know what''s happening to him ...he doesn''t want to hurt her anymore but he knows as soon he finds out evidence against her he will put her in the jail but nowadays the way she reacts to him in bed, the way she smiles to him and took care of him willingly, it makes his heart swell for her. Theo goes to the room and wished he didn''t make things more awkward and difficult between them ...he still want Sarah to act appropriately in g...he has to make her understand the rules...a dominant part of him still exist when Sarah is around...it was for no other women before he used to have a rtionship but it onlyes out for Sarah...his dominant personality is suppressed nowadays but he doesn''t know when it will emerge out and at what intensity. He opens the door and saw Sarah was sleeping peacefully with Ava attached to her breast but she was also asleep ...he looked at them and felt a feeling that he always dreamt when he was young ...when he used to dream about getting married to the love of his life ...then they will have a kid and exact this picture he seeing now will be happen one day...well it sure does happen but all for wrong reasons and timing. He shakes his head and walk slowly towards Sarah and sit down beside her ...he traces her cheeks which were flushed and so beautiful....maybe it''s his attraction toward her that made him give her chance and wish she is not involved in Tina case...but he scolds himself what he is thinking Tom was right he should keep this in his mind. He felt Sarah eyes open and she just gives him a sleepy smile, his heart beat fast when she does that. He smiles back but his smile drop when he saw Sarah''s eyes looked alert and scared of him all of a sudden ''you are ok? you ask for a painkiller''...he does not bring up the topic of him yelling a few minutes ago She put a small distance between them and look hesitant to reply like he will react differently, she replied ''yup I''m good..it always happens when I''m up in the sky...when will wend?'' Theo got the idea that yelling at her made her Sarah again reserved and less confident and he doesn''t like it at all Theo removes the hair from her face and trace his finger on her neck then down to her breast and Sarah gasp. ''soon may be in an hour..Are you sure you are really fine'' Theo needs to act as a concerning husband in order to make her mood good, so he tries to distract her by ying with her breast and Sarah closed her eyes and node but also moan very softly ...Theo was also getting turn on but then they both heard Ava crying sound...Sarah opens her eyes and drags Ava who was away from her side ... ''It''s ok baby ...mama is here'' Sarah calm down her baby Theo makes a frustrated sound ''I better get out and hope this damn nend soon'' Sarah looks confused and angry the way he makes it sound. SARAH ''Wee home Theo and you must be the prettiest bride of my Theo...and look at this a sweet and so beautiful baby I have seen...wee to your home'' An olddy said in a most humble and happiest way. who must be in her mid-50s or early 60s...Sarah was told she is Elva and is the caretaker of the this Miami home ...well home well be an insult. This a huge house ...not like their mansion huge but high enough to considered top-notch richest houses of Miami...Sarah was overwhelmed by the Elva women who belong from a Hispanic origin. Theo smiled and hug Elva ''Oh Elva I missed you..finally, I going to eat your delicious Mexican food that I never get in New York'' Elva smiled like a mother to Theo and Sarah felt that both of them are very close to each other. Theo phone ring he excused them. Elva show her around the house ''Well this is a huge house of 8 bedroom to take care but I''m very grateful of Mr grey senior and my Theo that they help me and my boy at that time when no one was there for us...who even do this for strangers (She gives a knowing look ) so I''m happy to take care of this house happily and one of the happiest moment is when Theoe...he is for me like my boy Enzo...When Grey''s family lives here I literally brought up Theo like a mother and when he was gone from here it was so heartbreaking moment for me'' Sarah gets so many information in few minutes...she never knows Theo and his family lives in Miami before...no wonder Elva is so fond of them and especially Theo. She wanted t know more about his husband and she took advantage of that ''I never know Theo live here before'' Elva smiled ''oh it was like a first house Mr grey brought when their business starts to get boom up...Theo and tom were little maybe 6 or 7 years old...then our sweet angel Tina was born in this house ....may her soul rest in peace ...my poor child went through so much and what a horrible death'' Elva wiped her tears '' anyway this house has seen so much happiness and so much love but looks like God had decided something else for them'' Elva shakes her head in sadness and pity Sarah curiosity peek ''What do you mean?'' Elva looks confused ''You don''t know? (Elva shakes her head ) Well Theo is Theo..he never share his sorrow... well Theo and his family lived here almost 22 years..they loved this ce but our little Tina wants to explore world and she did but she wants to live in New- York as she got admission in some famous university...everyone was ok of her going but Theo was the one who doesn''t want his baby sister to go anywhere...Tina was Theo life and his biggest weakness...but somehow Tina convinced him she has to go ..well she was gone so was Theo with her....and then that terrible night of this family life when Tina was kidnaped ..raped and then died ...that''s how Theo found her...it broke my Theo and I still thing he still can''t recover I can see that.. Elva was crying but she wiped her tears with a handkerchief'' But I''m so happy he married an angel like you...Mr grey senior totally adore you...and I felt that your innocent and lightness will light up Theo inner darkness and this sweet angel just like my tina...will full fill the gap of tina'' Sarah can''t control her self...she cried for Theo. His family...for tina...for Ava...Theo has gone through so much..she always knew what Tina was for him but listening it in so much details makes her heart bleed for Theo...she loves him and she wants to take away that painful moment of his life and Tina whom she met only one time but now she realized what she has been gone through oh god...never put any girl in this situation. Elva took a sleeping Ava from Sarah hold and hug Sarah ''oh plz my child calm down...I''m sorry ..I''m sorry my angel I don''t want to make you cry. It''s just when I speak I cant Sarah shakes her head ''Its not your fault. I mean now I understand properly this family pain...especially theo pain...I''m grateful you told me this'' Elva look, Sarah like she understands her and wipes her tears like a mother did...e on you must be tired...and here it''s your room well basically it was Theo old room but I cleaned it and make it look less bachelor type'' The room was big and was white in color, there was huge king size bed with shiny floor and the and the best part of the room is the balcony...which was open and she saw the most beautiful view of the beach...she can felt the fresh air.....it so soothing ''It''s beautiful '' Sarah said in aww Elva replied ''yeah it is the best view you will ever get in this whole house...you must be hungry I''m sending some food for you...till then this little angel will be settled in her own room'' Sarah looked scared for a moment ''No need Elva. Ava stays with me in our room...and there is no proper crib and other stuff ... I can''t leave her alone'' Elva ''oh my ...don''t worry Sarah she is in my hand ...and Theo has already told us beforehand to arrange a crib and some other things for our sweet angel and her room is close to you don''t worry my child...she is in save hand'' Sarah looked unsure to leave Ava like this...thought the room is close what if she needs her and she can''t hear...she is so used to having her closer...Then she saw Theoing to his room ''So all settle '' He said to Sarah Elvaughed ''Our young mother is little worried to leave Ava alone even I told her Ava room is one foot closer to your room'' Theo walks towards Sarah and said ''What''s wrong that when Elva said she will take care of Ava then why you worry so much'' Theo said softly but in a demanding manner Sarah lowers her head ...she doesn''t want him to get angry with her especially in front of Elva who is fond of Theo so much... ''It''s....she always sleeps in our room..'' Theo frustrated, sighs ''so what if she sleeps in another room and that room you are talking about its two times bigger than this room...it''s just like your putting her in the same room. I''m tired Sarah so no more argument on this'' Sarah don''t want him to get angry she meekly said ''Ok'' Elva looks at them in a confusion that how Sarah gets scared of Theo and how Theo intimidate her ...Elva smiled ''Sarah you can put her in the bed by yourself ...and look there is a baby monitor too you will know when this sweet angel need you'' Sarah hesitantly smiled and said ''It''s ok ..you can put her...I''m just overreacting '' Elva gives her a reassuring smile and strange look to Theo. Sarah felt Theo on her back ''Take a rest then go shopping ok. I will send the driver soon..I''m going to meet some of my business associates ...(he put the credit card on her hand) buy some hot swimsuits ok..(he kissed her neck) I don''t have enough time but since my moment was broke in the ne I''m turned on ....(he took her hand and put it on his manhood) i can''t have you now but I can have this(he touched her lips) He lowers his zip and said ''kneel and you know how I want it'' Sarah was taken by this but all she did was a node. Her heart was crying, this is her position in her husband life. His whore. Chapter 30: chap29 Chapter 30: chap29 Sarah After been whole day on the beach with Ava and Elva she enjoyed a lot...well looking Ava so full of life and happily made her very happy..her daughter loves water...it was Ava loud exciting giggles were soothing sound in her ears... then that sudden demand for shopping she has to do and then has to buy those damn swimsuit that she has no idea what she will do with ...Totally tired her. It was only one day and Theo was super busy...he even cametest night when she was fast asleep and in the morning he was gone...what a perfect family vacation they are having...she thought sarcastically. There was a time when she was grateful when Theo was gone for long trips ore homete at night but now she wants him to be around...which is foolish because Theo is changed but not that changed that makes himpletely different...she still see those moments in Theo''s eyes when there is hate, anger, and resentment for her. She tries to avoid those moments and never mention anything that makes him short. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Sarah was taking a shower and it was almost ten pm...she was sure Theo willete usually ..so she can read a book and then take a good sleep as tomorrow is a big g event she has t be fresh and at her best...she doesn''t want to disappoint Theo ...she was scrubbing herself then the sliding door of the shower room opened...Sarah gasped but it was Theo who standing with both legs cross and he was looking shamelessly at her in dark desire...she awkwardly said ''You are early'' Theo looked her from bottom in a provocative manner and said ''Yeah unexpectedly the meeting was finished before...I was calling you but then you were busy here ... you didn''t hear me'' Sarah thought is she in trouble? For not answering him ''Im sorry. I thought you will bete..I''m almost done'' she was turning the knob but Theo said ''no you are not because I want a shower, that''s mean you are staying too'' Theo said this all while removing his clothes in a seconds Sarah was nervous they never share a shower together...it was so personal ....she moved back and give him some space. Sarah was feeling conscious about her body...she knows he might know everything about her body during sex but it was in the dark or when she covered but now he can see how imperfect her body is...especially those scars that she has to live with them forever...but it was also given by him why feel bad he should feel guilty for this..her mind told her..but she knows that Theo was right all time she will never be beautiful. She get emotional but shakes her head Theo might saw her doing that ''Why you shaking your head..you don''t want me here'' he said in confusion Sarah softly said ''no...I''m just feeling cold'' Theo turn the temperature little warm ''now is it OK?e on turn around I will scrub your hair'' Sarah turn by order and looks at the wall..she felt his hand and she shivers but she said nothing...he took the shampoo and scrub her hair surprisingly very gently and then risen her...he then smell her ..she moans when he put his lips and suck her lightly on her neck ..she was getting hot and she knows it has nothing to do with the warm water that is pouring on both of them. Theo grabs all her wet hair and twist them and throw them in front of her shoulder to get the more space to kiss her back but all she heard was gasp sound like he was shocked at something...Sarah was confused for a moment but then she realized what he might say ...the scars on her back. Those cigarette scars. Theo He was rock hard when he saw his wife naked and wet body in the shower...he wanted her immediately but they never did that in shower so he thought to take it slowly...they were getting in the moment when he saw her scars on her back...those were not normal looking scars they were small scars where the shin looks rough and hard in appearance ...it was not clearly visible in any clothing but he can see his cruelty on her back and remember that day when he was enjoying his wife screams her pleas and her loud screeching crying ...but he loves her misery and pining...and now he wants to hate himself wants to give those same scars to him he gives her one point. He felt sarah to be tense , she turned to him and was crying ''Plz don''t say anything i know they are ugly and i look repulsive to you now'' she looked ashamed but he should be the one to look ashamed what he did to her...how he fuck with her mind that she is not beautiful...his emotions were very everywhere..but he didn''t say anything...he quietly turn her body and then put his lips on her scars and kiss all of her scars she was tense as hell but she was breaking he can see that...she was breathing heavily ...he wants to give her the pleasure she never had ...he said then ''put your arms on the wall (sarah looked unsure) believe me you will love it'' Sarah did that and Theo then goes down on his knee and did what he never expected to do on his wife...Sarah made surprise sound ''oh'' and she was going crazy what he was doing to her...it was extreme..she can feel it...she can''t control it and put her hands on Theo hair and screamed his name at top of her lungs . Theo was amazed how she responds to him ..Sarah was in her own imaginary world and said ''no one did this to me it was so good'' she said to herself but aloud Theo was extremely satisfied and his male ego gives him thumb ups .''Im happy then too and now it''s my turn'' he put her back on the wall and hold her and then he was inside her...it was heaven....he don''t know he will ever get enough of her...he kissed her and then had the best shower sex of his life. Sarah They were on the bedying naked. Where Sarah''s head was in Theo''s chest which was bing her favorite pillow and he was snuggling her and had a cigarette on his mouth...she never like it when he smokes cigarettes ...maybe because it''s not good for health but also it makes him lose his mind and he does stupid things to her but today looks likes different case,he was calm and silent ''Did you go shopping'' Theo said while smoking Sarah node ''yes sir! I did and brought some of the swimsuits like you said and Elva took me to some amazing ces especially there is a small beach cafe ..the food is so good Theo .. I mean sir'' she immediately corrected herself Theo was quiet for a moment and was smoking silently again..Like he was lost in his thought then he said ''you can go again tomorrow morning too if you want...the g is at night you will have plenty of time for shopping'' Sarah smiles ''Thank you but I don''t think I need anything. I was really tired and it was Elva who help me where to get what, I was so lost without her...she is a good woman (Theo nodes at that) and she is very fond of you..she also tell me you helped her son too'''' she said hesitantly like she is not crossing any line she had in this rtionship Theo put the finished cigarettes in the ashtray and said ''I''m very fond of her too she is like a mother to me...I looked to her like my mom. Mom and dad were always out of the home so it was Elva who look after us and love us...so giving a job and settling her son life in Ennd is nothing to me... I want to do more ''He said with a smile Sarah was surprised, she always thought Theo was never that much considerate and loving for someone else...maybe it''s her fault she repulses everyone in love department...look at her parents then her husband case. Theo was now on top of her and looking at her seductively ''Are you sore'' Sarah blushed, well she is sore but he was asking her permission ok sort of and she can''t say no to him she shakes her head in denial Theo took a relief breath ''Thank god ''.And then they both slept almost in the early morning. Sarah She was sitting in the balcony and was looking at the ocean blue water....she felt fresh air on her face and she smiles...she always like such ces..she was looking at Ava who was crawling in the mat ced on the floor and Sarah was trying to make her eat her apple and banana puree but little Ava was excited to make her mother chase her....Sarah grab her chubby legs softly and said ''gotcha'' Ava laughed and Sarah also join her and said ''you like mama to chase you.. (sarah tickle Ava small feet and Ava giggle loudly) I will eat you'''' sarah lie down and hold Ava in air and kissed her both cheeks. Both mother and daughter were lost in their moment that they dont realized someone enter that room...when Sarah turn and saw it was Theo who was looking very strangely at this moment...he eyes were light blue in the sun and he was saying nothing just staring like he is saving this moment in his mind...then Theo said ''They are some people whoe to make you ready for tonight g'' Sarah drop Ava who get busy at crawling and Theo for a moment was stun to saw that...''she is crawling?'' he said to himself but Sarah heard him and she replied ''she starts a few weeks ago...now she wants to stay all time like this''. Theo looks away like he doesn''t care but Sarah was hurt by his action why can''t he love her..if he can change his behavior towards her than why not towards his own daughter. ''Anyways there some professionals here and they will help you'' Theo said in a business tone Sarah replied slowly ''But sir...im really grateful but I can manage on my own'' Theo narrow his eyes '' Maybe but like I said they are professional they know how to do their job better than you ..it''s very important event for me so these will make you look decent and beautiful'' Sarah flinched...so he called these people to make her ugly face to little beautiful ...oh well he is doing a favor Sarah otherwise because of you he will get embarrassed that Theo Grey town hottest man got an ugly looking wife...she thought Sarah tries to give him a smile but it looks shaky and teary in nature ''Ok I''m really thankful'' But Theo can see the hurt in her eyes. He just nodes and called the beauty expert team. After Elva took Ava from the room...the expert team start working on Sarah...Sarah mood was already spoiled ...she just wants this evening go smoothly she doesn''t want to disappoint Theo. After almost hour, Sarah was ready wearing her navy blue gown with hair drawn downwards in loose curls and wearing the pearl earrings and locket...The expert team told her she looked so beautiful and natural but she didn''t believe them she wants to hear this from Theo mouth then she will believe it. but she didn''t believe them she wants to hear this from Theo mouth then she will believe it Sarah checked Ava who peacefully sleeping. She kissed her head and walk slowly towards downstairs...She saw Theo was wearing a tux and was looking so handsome as a movie star. He was talking to Elva but stop when he saw her...His eyes bulged in surprised and he looks up and down to her...sarah felt butterfly in her stomach what he will say to her...did he like it...did he not like it...she wants him to say something...Elva put a hand on her mouth and said ''Wow MY .. Sarah look so beautiful like a goddess ...isn''t it Theo'' But Theo still not said anything he just a node and look at his watch ''Elva we are gettingte ...we have to go now...e on Sarah ''He said in a disinterested tone like he doesn''t care his wife look beautiful or not Sarah felt embarrassed and stupid that how she can be beautiful in his husband eyes ...Elva looked angry and pass a look at Theo but Theo ignored both of them and said nothing. Chapter 31: chap30 Chapter 31: chap30 sarah They were in the Limbo; Sarah was fidgeting with her hands nervously. Theo was quite as usual which was making her tenser. He still notments on how she is looking ...is she is not appropriate for the event? Well if she is not he dly points out that but why he is acting so different and strange to her. Then she saw Theo pressing the side button of the door which puts a ss privacy separator in front of them leaving them alone. Theo turns to her and holds her hands and said ''Sarah...tonight is a very important event for my business. There will be thousands of people from different countriese to join this business g. There will be obviously media and press people too, so I want you to act on your best and your mature conduct should show that you are my wife, for that there will be some rules that you had to follow tonight'' Theo said in an authoritative voice but calmly Sarah who was losing her shit...what conduct...what rules...how she can not disappoint him she always does...she felt sweat on her forehead although the car AC was sting... She uncertainly and meekly said ''What rules sir?'' Theo was looking at her like he analyzing her every move ''Well the first one is you stop calling me sir in public...i don''t want people to get weird idea about our marriage..second you won''t flinched ..not get nervous around media or people around you, you will act confidently like Lisa and Mom are ..when people look at them they know they are Greys...I don''t care you fake and act it doesn''t matter but it should look real ...there should be an act of grace and sophistication portrayed by you in front of people...I think you have learned those things in your parents home'' He said in a random way But he was killing her with those unemotional words...so he never thought her to be sophisticated and mature...well how he can look at her, she thought sarcastically. she will act as Lisa and whatever her mom used to tell her in early teenage years when she was uninterested in such stuff. She nodes and softly said ''ok sir'' but with Theo angry re she corrected '' I mean Theo'' Theo nodes and then continue ''You will stay with me all the time..no need to talk to anyone alone nor answer any questions of the press. I will do the talking you will just smile and reply formally with polite yes and no and greetings that your role...Sarah, I''m telling you again this event is very important don''t disappoint me...if you did then you will be ountable for your actions ok'' Sarah can see the warning behind Theo words She replied ''I promise I won''t disappoint you'' Theo''s eyes be little soft and he cups her cheeks ''I know but still keeps these rules inside your head and by the way, the experts did good work on you'' he smiled Sarah weakly smiled...well she may not be beautiful but at least Theo is somehow content with her look but she was expecting more praises from her husband but how she can be sad on something which is true she was never beautiful and type of Theo. When the car stop Theo said ''Ready''...Sarah smiles and said ''yes'' When they walk on the carpet there were media and cameras shing on them at every event. she has been gone to business events but once in a blue moon but never this extravagant and prosper events.....she was tense when the photographer came in front of them automatically and said for a click ..Theo whose arm was on her back looking very confident and intimidating nodes the photographer but also felt her tense too, he looked at her like he was in love and bend down ''Sarah remember the rules and rx now,pose yourself immediately and smile..don''t disappoint me'' he said all this with a smile and then heughed like she said something...it was all for show. How can she rx when he is warning her like this? sarah took a deep breath and then start acting like a Theo grey wife..as she was expected..she confidently look at the cameras and smiled demurely and then all the news channel and photographers were making their perfect footages and asking questions..Sarah smiles like she was expected and Theo answer some of the questions and ignore rest. When the entry in the g Sarah saw some of the popr politicians and some of the showbiz stars too..she was amazed and awe with the beautiful event. Theo introduced her to some of the business associates and their wives. Sarah just stands, smile all the time with Theo and makes a small chat which Theo supported her...she was somehow satisfied with her performance but still looking for Theo approval if she is doing something wrong or not...but Theo look at her time to time and nodes normally but she knows she was doing good...Then she saw Tom and Mr grey ...Sarah totally forgets they were alsoing...She gently greets both of them and said ''Good evening'' she smiled and go to Mr grey and hug her ''I miss you my beautiful daughter and look so pretty ''he said in father tone. Sarah was notfortable with tom, the way he acted with her so she said in a reserved way ''Good evening'' without looking at her Tom red at her ''Good evening'' he said in sarcasm only she can pick...Theo greet his brother and father ''Where''s Mom and Lisa?'' Tom shrugs ''Lisa can''te because of herst months of pregnancy and mom..You know mom she wasn''t ready to leave Lisa alone..So she stays...so Ie with dad'' Theo shakes his head in humor '' buddy mom will spoil your child and make him a brat...but you should guys told me I should have told the driver and pick you up '' Mr Grey said ''we justnded at the noontime and I don''t think so I will stay tonight is my flight to Ennd I have to attend an important breakfast meeting...'' Tom also replied ''I''m staying in the hotel cause I was not sure I will stay longer for a day as I want to be with Lisa she has an appointment in this week I don''t want to miss'' Sarah looks down and smiles...Tom might have reasons to hate her but he was a good husband and a father...She wishes she and Ava ever get this kind of concern and love from her Theo Then Mr Grey said ''How''s my princess'' She looks up and said ''Ava is fine and growing daily and she loves the floor and crawling and beach that''s what I discovered till now'' Sarah can easily talk to Mr grey about Ava. Mr Greyughs ''I wish I can meet her, I really miss her but on the next visit I''m staying longer'' Then they all dispersed and was talking to different people but then she felt Theo tense and he tightened his hold on her hand. She looked who it was...she sees a simr face but she cants properly remember then it click it was Perry, Simon friend Perry said in smirk ''Mr grey ...I must congratte you on this sessful evening ...and this must be your wife (when he looked at Sarah''s eyes were stun) Sa..sraah'' Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. oh shit..what he is doing..she press her hand on Theo''s hand to say something as she was confused how to interact with her old acquaintance ..Theoposed himself ''Perry Moles. I d you join the evening...and yes she is my wife Sarah..but looks like you both know each other before'' Theo said with a controlled smile but also pass a look to Perry which makes Perry little aware and altered but Sarah was confused Perryughed ''Of course I know Sarah ...she and her brother were my friends...she was such a small thing and look at you..you look so beautiful and stunning.e here and give me a hug'' Perry all of suddene near to her and hug her and she felt smelling her hair...they way he was looking at her..she was disgusted..she break the hug with force and said ''Im absolutely fine Perry '' she said with such fury that made Perry little move back Theo He was shocked at that damn piece of shit Perry to touch his wife like this...first he flirt with Sarah in front of him and then looked at her with cheap lust...and then hug her...if this little fucker is not rted to the night of 12 Dec he might have killed this man...but what shocked him more was Sarah reaction to him .They way she looked disgusted and pushed him..He gives a signal to Tom. Tome and saw Perry, he understands why his brother called ''hi Perry present surprised..did your father came ..I want to meet him'' somehow tom drag this Perry guy Theo looked at Sarah ''What was this all about'' Sarah look disturb ''nothing..it''s..he always makes me ufortable'' Theo raised his eyebrows ''What do you mean..what happen'' Sarah looked at him ''Theo I will tell you but not here... I mean everyone well gets suspicious'' Theo nodes but he was disturbed too. What Perry did to Sarah or it can be what is Sarah hiding, her reaction to Perry can be also that Sarah thinks he might know about Tina kidnapping which she is hiding..there can be so many possibilities, it was at the after few hours there were many journalist and business people asking questions to Theo and he was answering them professionally...Sarah like a supportive wife stand with Theo and smiles at her husband but then Theo heard someone called him ''sir congrattion on your sess ..I''m Rome Sno the CEO of Sno''s Airlinespany'' Theo looked at the young man and shakes his hand ''Hello Rome. I heard great things about yourpany'' Roma smiled and said '' Im d to hear that from you sir...you are my biggest inspiration'' But he wanted to say more '' but I need your permission to talk to your wife for one minute'' Theo was stunned well be an understatement he was furious at this man courage when he looked at Sarah..who was looking at that man more emotionally then shocked ...so they both know each other. Since he was public he doesn''t want to create a scene but he wants his wife to chose him so he said ''Yeah sure no problem if Mrs Grey want to then why not'' Come on Sarah prove this fucker wrong and stay with the husband and pass the test but Sarah looked at Theo and node and then she went with this Roma piece of shit Fuck..Sarah how fucking dare you. Sarah Rome, this was the name she always took when she was in danger or trouble ..he was her friend but things changed when Simon died and Rome was so supportive and a good friend to her in those days that one day when he was consoling her in the moment of weakness and her loss of brother made her kiss him and he also reciprocate but he stops, saying it was wrong and she was angry that day but realizeter he was right she never wanted him that way. She was emotional and neededfort and things got normal again but then he was gone for his studies and she is here now. She gets emotional and happy to see the face of her friend from the past, she was scared as shit when Theo looked angry for a moment but then he gives the permission to her that she can meet...thank god Romaugh nervously ''I don''t know where to start but since I know your husband is very keen of punctuality I want to avail my one minute very good'' he nervously drags his hand on his hair Sarah smiles and shakes her head ''I can''t believe you in the tuxedo and running a huge organization. I always thought you might join an army or something'' Romeugh loudly ''Well that''s was the n but I had an ident nothing serious but I wasn''t fit for the army but I''m happy what I''m doing, you tell me how are you and look at you, you look so good and so beautiful'' Sarah thought he was being polite so she replied ''Thanks..'' Rome looks down ''You know when Ie back from abroad I went directly to your home..but they told me you were married I was heartbroken'' Sarah was stun..Rome continues ''I..always thought about you. I wanted to marry you but I miss my chance already'' he said softly Sarah was speechless then she said ''I don''t have your contact ..you never left me your number and now you are saying you want to marry me that time'' Rome looks remorseful ''You know you were so young and You were Simon sister, he was so possessive and protective about you... I thought I''m betraying my dead friend that''s why I left...but all these years I was thinking about you...but its all in past and I don''t want to make you tense. It''s over I have a girlfriend now and she is awyer and a great person. When I was invited here. I just wanted to clear the bad air between us it was my girlfriend idea to talk to you... I hope you forgive me..'' Sarah looks down how her life can be changed if Rome decides not to run ...if she was not married but now she also know she loved Theo, even he is thest person to love but she has fallen for him and she won''t felt like this for anyone. She replied ''of course I did... I was never angry just confused but now it''s clear..'' But before they can say something else Theo came and said ''Sorry to break reunion but we have to leave ... sarah was not well and I promised her that we will go now after I talk to press'' Rome gives an understanding node and they say their goodbye Sarah gives Theo a confused look...she is not sick nor she said something to Theo all this time...Then it click why he lies and when she saw the furious look in Theo''s eyes it was clear she did something bad...very bad...shit. Chapter 32: chap31 Chapter 32: chap31 Theo He was fuming, all he saw was red. He watched his wife looking aimlessly at car window...like she is thinking something deep. Is she thinking about that Rome ...fuck...he can feel the jealousy but he never epts it. He was calling this is his wife fault to behave like this and leave him alone in front of everyone. When they reached home. He was silent and saw Sarah going to Ava room...fuck it he will ask her if she won''t speak now...he waited for her outside the door..When shees from Ava room.she was stun to find him outside. Theo cross his arms and looked arrogantly at his wife ''Theo ...do you need something'' she asked softly Theo whose anger was at peak .''Sir..it''s fucking sir...now we are in the home away from public eye'' He doesn''t want to say that but he was angry and jealous too but he ignored that thought Sarah flinched and looks scared ...she trembles...Theo grab her hand roughly and take her to the room..and said ''now Mrs. Grey tell me why that man wanted to talk to you'' Sarah was confused and terrified the way he was reacting and she was trying to process what was happening ''The,.sir i Theo grab her chin tightly that sure enough, it will leave marks ''I won''t repeat nor you will act confused cause you fucking know what I''m talking about'' Sarah tries to get away from him ''you are hurting me'' her tears were falling Theo felt little disturbed what he is doing but then he remembers she did this to her ''I will hurt you more if you don''t fucking open your mouth'' Sarah shakes in fear ''I..He was my old friend actually he was Simon I mean my brother friend'' Theo was now more furious ''You mean that fucking boy you went home at 12 dec night alone'' Sarah was terrified to answer but the look she saw in Theo eyes made her talk ''Yes..but it''s not like that Theo then lost it and grab her hair roughly ''Then fucking exin what it was cause all I can see my wife left me alone in front of everyone to meet a strange man ...what I told you about my public image, what I fucking told you about you that you have to fucking look like my wife, not a dumb-headed girl that walks to anyone who called her....is there something between you guys'' he yelled and tighten his hold..Sarah makes a painful sound that way he was holding her hair Sarah was now crying ''Plz believe me..I just do what you told me...you give me your permission ... I can''t understand the meaning behind your words and I apologized for that cause you are right I''m stupid..so stupid to leave you alone... I disappointed you..plz forgive me..plz Theo soften the hold and felt bad and disturb the way she was begging him but then the devil return and he throws her to the bed and said ''Sarah you have one second...to fucking tell me what he is for you and what he said'' Sarah holds her midsection in fright and said ''he was nothing to me...just a friend..after Simon. I mean my brother died he used toe and console me and one day...just one day we kissed and nothing happen I swear and then he was gone, now I saw him after all these years...he just wants to say he was sorry that he never contacted me'' Theough evilly ''and now you have regrets that he was littlete'' Theo walks toward her and lean on top her and said ''But you were always mine...even he had found you before i still have caught you and make you mine...'' He opens his trouser button and he flips Sarah and opens her back dress button ...Sarah resists and said ''No ..plz don''t do this... I don''t want this'' He sees red how the fuck she can deny him...she never did that ...meeting that Rome guy made her brave... He will show her domination in greater extent ...he forcefully remove her clothes and then enter into her with more force that made her scream like a mad women...she begged she cried but he wants her to know her ce...then she was silent like she epted her faith ..she was numb and shocked or dead but Theo doesn''t care he was in that dark corner of his mind that he can''t get out...when he took all of his anger and cruelty on her. He pulled out and saw how her wife side face was covered in tears and she was looking numbly at the wall. Like something inside her is finally dead ...he opens his mouth to say something but he was shocked what he did..fuck ''Sarah'' He touch her cold shoulder She was still and looked into his eyes and then she cries...she start taking hups like whatever it was store inside her finally wasing out...she was looking like a fragile child who was all alone and was scared ...she curved her body like a ball and start saying ''im so stupid...I''m so stupid..Stupid...so stupid... Theo was stun what he was looking at ...he felt someone drag a knife on his chest...he can''t see Sarah like this...it was killing him..he immediately runs to his wife and hug her and said ''Calm down Sarah...ssh ssh ssh ...ok don''t cry please forgive me please for god sake forgive me ...'' He made a plea to his wife, he kissed her head and try to console her and try to make her realize he is truly sorry Sarah who was gone in her world of darkness where she can''t see any hope ''I''m so stupid... I fell in love with you...so stupid. I loved you. I thought you are changed ...I''m so stupid'' Theo was shocked as hell he can''t believe what he was listening..She loved him...his n finally seeded to make her fall for him but he was hurt and guilt was killing him what he did to her was beyond cruel. Theo make her looked into her eyes ''sarah looked at me...sarah im ordering you look at me'' he knows he can''t bring back her from her trance by order and domination and he did it..Sarah looked him from her lifeless eyes Theo took a long breath ''Im ..I''m sorry what I did...you loved me and I didn''t treat you well...Sarah honestly speaking I don''t like it when Rome talk to you..he makes me feel...forget it I apologized plz forgive me. I hurt you but I will give the pleasure too that will make you forget everything..'' he cups her cheeks but she was saying one thing again and again ''Im stupid. I''m want to die'' Theo was scared for a moment ...what if she did something to her..she doesn''t look mentally ok to him...then he said ''Think about Ava but will happen to her when you did something like that..you can''t die..think about your daughter'' It was like a switch and she turns into a different person and she said it ''Ava...oh my god...my daughter...I''m such a bad mother I can''t leave her here with you guys...your mother will kill her (She looked into Theo eyes) Roma will kill her she told me she will'' Theo felt his eyes will bulge out ....he wanted tosh at her that how she can use his mother but then he realized she is emotionally very disturbed, his torture and cruelty made her hysteric and disturb ''ok ok Sarah ok... I understand ...and we will protect her ok...'' She nodes andy her head down on Theob and said ''I love her so much but I''m so scared sometimes that someone will take me away from her...'' Theo felt his emotions and he sighs ''Sarah just sleep ok nothing will happen to her'' he drags his fingers on her silky hair and sighs...fuck he care for her and this realization was not good , he never wanted to feel anything but now he is scared because he doesn''t want Sarah away from him at all. Theo somehow manages them to settle down on a bed and he covered Sarah body with a nket and he spoons her and kissed her gently. Sarah Next morning Sarah felt an extreme pain in her head...and she felt her eyes heavy and tired ...she felt someone warm breath on her back and saw it was Theo was spooning her and was sleeping ...she felt those unwanted tears and she realized that what happens night yesterday never hurt her that before which hurt the most...she was so emotionally disturbed that she also said out she loves him...but she can''t take it back..for her daughter is important..her Ava life and future is important..She can live like this if Ava is alright and save. She put her hand on her head ..when she turns she saw Theo eyes on her ''Good morning..are you ok'' Theo asked hesitantly Sarah nodes meekly...Theo looks away and said ''I don''t know ...are you having pain?'' He kissed her head Theo said again ''Sarah please say something'' Sarah then said ''I''m fine'' she said meekly Theo turns his body on top of her and looks into her eyes and kissed both of her eyes gently, then he kissed her cheeks, then her neck and suck the skin then he moves to breast and sucks them properly ...Sarah tries to stay still and doesn''t want to make a noise but it was a losing battle when she felt it..She was again feeling out of the world....Theo tug her nipples which makes Sarah moan. Theo moves down and kissed her stomach and then he reached her navel and he opens his mouth and kissed her there. Sarah lost it and she moans and put a hand on his hair and said ''oh god'' Sarah when she recover from her release she felt light and little tense free...Theo then moved up and kissed her mouth ''you are really the sweetest thing I ever taste'' he said so softly so lovingly...she felt his manhood responding but he shakes her head ''it''s for you..Not for me.. I want to give the pleasure and if you get that then I get mine'' Sarah who was naive and looking for signs finally get it, he was sorry for what he did..Maybe there is a chance for them at some point, she smiles and Theo close his eyes in relief ''oh god I was dying to see your smile. It makes me..; Theo stop what he was about to say.He kissed her forehead And said ''let''s take a shower together'' he seductively said Xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx N?velDrama.Org ? content. Sarah felt her hair flowing because of the wind and she was looking at couples at the beach who were enjoying their life, not like her who doesn''t know when her husband mood change...Theo and Sarah were out for shopping..Theo also took her to her favorite beach restaurant ... it''s very beautiful here...Sarah was reserved but also liking it that at least he is making an effort Theoes with Sarah and his food and sits down ''Here you go...i never wonder there were lines and so much rush here'' Sarah gives him a reserved smile ''the food is quite cheap and famous here so mostly every ss of peoplee here...that''s why it makes it so special here'' Theo took a bite of his seafood and nodes in appreciation ''you are right it''s great...so what''s next..what you want to do next now'' Sarah looks done and shrugs ''Whatever you think is good'' Theo looks at her keenly ''I want you to decide and secondly, we are leaving soon so I thought it''s better you visit your favorites'' Sarah stop eating...they are leaving soon...she doesn''t want to go to mansion where she is treated like shit...after so many time she felt rx here ..except that night of g...she was content here..even Ava is so happy here...she doesn''t want to go there....but what she can do in this theo might see her reaction ''you don''t want to go'' Sarah looks up ''It doesn''t matter ...one day I have to go '' she smiled sadly Theo looks down and sighs...like he was also lost in his thoughts. After they were done with lunch...Theo told her that they can take a walk ...while walking both were quiet and looking at the waves of the ocean ...she said down in the sand and Theo join hertter...Theo said ''Tina loves beaches...she used to drag me from my office and made me sit and tell her all day stories'' Theo smile and shakes his head Sarah was stunned this is the first time Theo share something about Theo voluntary ...she said ''My daddy used to take me to beaches too. I loved fresh air and calmness of here...but when I was growing up my daddy got busy and mom...well my mom was busy to make me properdy type ...it was like a tradition in our family that when a girl is born she has the huge responsibility to carry family name....how she talks, how she dress and what she eat...(Sarah shakes her head) I never get it why us ...at the end the importance was given more to boys as they are the true heir of the family and us just a trophy child then wife......I never get to see the beach again when and I was 13 my mom said it''s time to leave my childish ways'' she said softly but with disgust and sadness Theo looked at her and holds her hands ''You can stay here for a few more days... I have to go to London since Tom can''t go because of Lisa...i have to go and look into business stuff...till that time you can stay here and then I wille back and we can go together home'' Sarah felt her eyes wet...he was really trying ...she thought...she put her head on his chest and said ''Thank you ...thank you so much'' Theo kissed her head and look at the water. Chapter 33: chap32 Chapter 33: chap32 Sarah She holds the cradle of the phone nervously and repeat the sentence she has to say...she looked at the card and dialed the number...she wiped the sweat from her forehead and she took a deep breath...she has no idea is she crossing a line or not. She thought she still can put down the telephone and walkway but after the fifth bell, the phone was picked from the other side ''Hello this is Theo grey'' She heard her husband baritone voice after one week he has gone from Miami to London. Sarah, it''s now and never...She softly speaks ''It''s me ..Sarah. I hope I''m not disturbing you'' She doesn''t get the response all she heard was silence and then she heard Theo stun voice ''Sarah? everything is ok...and where you get my number'' Damn , Sarah though is she is in trouble ''Hmmm actually I want to talk but I don''t have your number so I told Elva I need your number as I lost your number because my cell phone is off...I lied so don''t worry..she said she will give to men and I take it ..I''m sorry if it bothers you ''she stat fumbling Theo stops her ''Sarah.ok Sarah... I get it...nowe to the point what you want to talk...its everything all right ''He asked in a worried tone Sarah sighs ''Yes everything is ok...actually I need your permission'' Theo replied ''Permission for what'' Sarah hesitantly said ''Elva told me that today there is a book fair and many authors will be there for the signing...since I''m reading a book whose author is going to be there and she will be releasing the second installment of that book ..so Elva told me I should go'' There was a silence for a moment then she hears Theough ''Oh god for a moment I thought something is seriously wrong...you can go but you still haven''t told me about the location'' Sarah yed with her ends of the hair ''It''s in the Florida City'' Sarah can felt the war going in Theo head as Theo sighs ''I ...Sarah, it''s quite far away from where you live...I''m notfortable you are going like this without my presence'' Theo said irritably Sarah hold the grip on the phone tight and waited ''Elva will be going too and I''m taking Ava too but if you don''t want then I won''t go ''she meekly said Theo sighs and reluctantly ''You can go but you wille back home sharp at 6 not after that Sarah '' he warns her and Sarah nodes her head ''Also I''m sending the official driver from my Miami office ...so tell him he will take you'' Sarah excitedly said ''Of course Sir I will do whatever you have told me ..I''m really grateful'' Theo replied ''but still Sarah don''t make me regret my decision ok...I''m far away from you .. maybe I can''t do anything now but Sarah suddenly replied ''I promise you won''t...Thank you so much, sir and sir, I''m...when you wille back? Theo said ''Maybe after 10 days but why '' he sounds curious why she is asking Sarah looks down shyly ''i ...I really miss you .. I hope youe back soon'' Theo was quiet for a moment ''I''m d that you think about me ....honestly speaking I miss having you ...especially at night. '' Sarah blushed like a tomato but Theo stop when Sarah heard in the background someone else voice Theo replied ''Ok sandy connect me...Sarah, I have to go I have a call on another phone but remember the time'' Sarah happily replied ''ok I will. I love you'' But Theo doesn''t reply and he cut the phone. Sarah for a moment felt why he did that but she told her naive heart maybe he is really busy. Xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx (In The Book Fare) Sarah holds her toddler daughter who was awestruck with the balloons and colorful camps and book stalls...Sarah was also very excited and after she caught the author who wrote her favorite book she was on cloud nine...Elva who has found her old friends and they were chatting and having lemonade...Sarah got extra time to buy out some more books...She also looks for the children books. Since she is making a habit to read a storybook to Ava during her sleep night...she was busy looking at the books that shees across a familiar person. Sarah saw her friend from university time Molly ..She was still the same ''Molly'' Sarah said in a shocked Molly gaped at Sarah ''oh my god Sarah ke'' She hugged Sarah and then she saw curious eyes of Ava looking at her ''OH my she is yours...she is the cutest and beautiful baby I have ever seen'' Sarah smiled proudly at her daughter then she said ''How are you molly'' Molly shakes her head ''Forget about me...tell me where the hell was you...you were gone like a ghost and I heard you are married to the hottest bachelor of town ...oh my god I''m talking so much we need a ce to site there is a small outdoor coffee bar .e we will talk'' Molly didn''t give Sarah any choice and drag her with her and made her sit'' You sit I give the order for coffee'' Sarah was puzzled as hell what happened to her but Molly was always like that ...overexcited but she was not having a good feeling talking to her alone without Theo permission. she has been operating like a robot for Theo and she can change that habit of her... N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Molly came back with the coffee and said'' so now spill where you were'' Sarah hesitantly told her the edited and eptable version of her married life that it was a business marriage and then they both fall in love and now have a baby Molly who look super interested ''Oh wow..well Theo doesn''t look like a guy who fall in love so easily...he was the hottest thing in the whole city no wonder how you catch him...and how rich he is too ..you know weeks ago when I saw you and theo in the television where you both look like a superstar ...it was some business g event I think and damn the way he talk'' Sarah smiled and nodes ''Yeah he is really handsome and intimidating too'' Molly came closer ''Really like how in a normal way or in bed'' Sarah blushed by the blunt words of molly but it was made Sarah cautions not to say something extra so she changed the topic ''We have been talking about me so long what about you'' ''Oh nothing I''m a journalist to a local newspaper and its boring nothing interesting than your life..and my love life is high and low then high and low...so tell me about this beautiful girl..she truly pick grey genes'' Ava who was busy chewing her teething biscuit, Sarah replied ''What should I tell she is almost 8 months old and she is my life'' Sarah said with emotions Molly casually said ''I never thought a man like Theo will ever marry or had a child but I think things changed when he lost his sister...you know how she died... I remember she was our senior. She was with Simon...oh yes she was..so what happened..is that true she was kidnapped and raped or it was a rumor since police have closed the case at that year because ofck of evidence but is that true'' Sarah was now super ufortable and she stands ''I think I have to go..it''s almost 5 and Ava nap time will be disturbed if I don''t put her in the bed ...it was nice meeting you bye'' Sarah try to get away but Molly stand and hug her tightly like she is her best long lost friend ''ohe on give me hug and promise me you will meet soon'' Sarah smiled reservedly ''sure'' Somehow Sarah reached home at 5:50 and she rxed a little ...at exact 6; 00 the phone ring and it was Theo ''You are back'' ''Yup I was in the home at 5; 50'' Sarah softly replied Theo took a relief sighs ''oh that''s good '' Sarah thought why he sounds so tense ''Is everything ok'' she meekly said Theo intimidating voice came ''yeah ... I have to go'' Sarah put down the hone in confusion..What was that about. Theo Theo was freaking out when he thought he might make the biggest mistake of his life letting Sarah go alone...she might have run...maybe go to the police...he shakes his head, this seed was nted inside his head by Mom and Tom who have called him after he had given a permission to Sarah His mom said on the phone ''I can''t believe Theo you left that girl alone in the house...what if she turned Elva against you what if she goes to the police'' Roma yelled ''Mom plz don''te to conclusion..She won''t say such stuff I can guarantee you.And why you are so upset about it all of a sudden'' Theo patiently said Roma replied ''Cause I''m seeing things that you can''t see....she is letting you fall for her and you are falling in her trap and I think she is seeding... I saw the pictures of you guys in the newspaper...she looked like a proper elite ss woman...you really spent a fortune on her..''Roma sarcastically said Theo understand where this anger ising from the freaking pictures of them in g...he took out his cigarette and smoke ''Mom I''m doing what''s best plz just trust me'' Roma start yelling at him again that Tom came and took the phone and said ''Wow brother...you are entertaining mom very much (Tom tease him) but she was right ...you should not leave Sarah alone..we can trust her too much she will get a chance anyhow and I''m telling you she will avail it..'' Theo put the cigarette in the ashtray and think..Maybe he is right Tom is getting too soft on her and after she confesses she loves him, he felt a change of heart Theo said again but in anger ''Tom if you believe me, then let me do what I''m doing'' He put down the phone and then wait for the clock to turn 6 ...he is the man of his word...she knows she can''t double cross him...Theo console himself like that. When the clock turns 6 he calls thendline and took a relieved breath when he heard her soft calm voice of Sarah ...fuck she is here...she did not go anywhere. He put down the phone and shake his head and said ''she won''t betray me, she knows the consequences for that. Mom and Tom are just freaking out for nothing'' Chapter 34: chap33 Chapter 34: chap33 Sarah She was keeping looking at the phone but she looks down and starts doing the packing, she has been doing this for the past day. She looked at Ava who busies eating her teething biscuit and holding her favorite monkey toy. Sarah talk Ava ''Come on Ava let''s see where are your other toys are...you misced then every time (Sarah tickle her daughter feet and Avaugh) Mama has a lot of work to doe on you big girl lets clean you a little and then we will go for walk on the beach...'' Sarah kissed Ava on her head and take her to the bathroom to clean her mouth and her dress ..she looks sad but when Theo told her a few days ago that he ising next week and they will go directly mansion it made her sad but she doesn''t show that Theo already had been generous with her by leaving her alone and letting her go out...that why she start packing ...She looked at Ava innocent face and said quietly ''I know you don''t want to go too but your Dada said so...we can''t make Dada unhappy'' she pokes Ava''s nose softly Ava then shocked Sarah when she said ''Da..dada'' Sarah''s mouth opened...she talks. Ava said her first word. ''oh my god...say it again baby say it Dada...say it, Dada'' Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Ava who brought her thumb on her mouth and then said ''Dadda'' Sarah startsughing she can''t believe her daughter said her first word...she said dada..she wished Theo can also hear that...Then she heard Elva voice ''Hey my angel what''s so funny why'' are you laughing Sarah'' Sarah wiped her happy tears ''Elva she said her first word...she said dada ...see, Ava say dada '' Ava said it again and both Elva and Sarah p andughs. Elva said ''it should be recorded then we can tell Theo...'' Sarah looks down ''I told you my phone is damaged for good''. Elva shakes her head ''NO worries I have one..and I also know how to record ''Elva winks at Sarah Then Elva record both mother and daughter happy time where Ava said dada nonstop and when they went to beach they record Ava crawl and how she was thrilled when her small feet touch water..But then Elva said ''Sarah you are the first mother who is happy that her child first word was dada not mama..Now try mama word Ava'' Ava who was busy ying with sand and was babbling but not said mama..Sarah pout and said ''looks like she is not in the mood'' When they reached home.Ava was exhausted and fall asleep immediately..Sarah was holding her look at the phone once more and Elva caught her ''You do know Sarah you can also call theo ''she teases her and said ''All this time you were looking at the phone ... I know you miss him go ahead and call '' Sarah blushed it was that obvious that she was missing her husband ''I don''t want to disturb him..he is busy..it''s I just want to ask if he left anything behind or here he wants to pack, he already told me he will be back after two days so I want to be sure...he gets irritated when he can''t find his stuff'' Elva smiled ''I know how he is....you should have seen him when he was in his teenage years...he comes home with a ripped shirt and bloody knuckles ...he fights all his high school years...Mr grey try to make him join in some anger management ss but that boy always run out and hangs out in clubs and bring girls...well he changed when he joined the business but his anger (Elva shakes his head) but I think maybe he is changed since you havee to his life... I can see the light you have brought'' Sarah gives her a fake smile...Elva, you have no idea he is worse than that. Sarah thought if Elva has seen Theo in their initial marriage life she would have understood what a monster he was...maybe he is changed now but Sarah can''t be sure on that. Sarah has put down her beautiful baby and then sit down for a book on the balcony of their room. She looks at the time..it was still evening time she can go out and enjoy thest sunset of this ce here...she told Elva she is going towards the beach to have some me-time. Elva told her to be back at 6 since at getting dark immediately and she might get lost... Sarah was reading her book and enjoying the peaceful moment of the sea...when she was a little girls she always wanted to have a house like this on the beach..she also decided which room she will choose in her dreand and how her husband and she will be going out for a long walk but Sarah looked at the waves of the ocean and sadly smiles ''And how my life differs from my dreand'' She was so lost on her book that she saw the time it was 7 ...shit...it was dark too, Sarah pick her flip- flop and start walking toward the house which was quite a kilometer far. It was approximate of 15 to 20-minute walk and when she entered the house she saw on the table was a paper ...it was Elva ''SARAH I M GOING FOR GROCERY IF YOU GET HUNGRY DINNER IS ON THE MICROWAVE'' Sarah was a little hungry but she decided she will take a shower first then dinner. When she enters the room...it was dark even the curtains were down ..she remembers she didn''t put down the curtains...maybe Elva did...when she opens the light , she blinked and then she gasped in freight....she saw Theo standing with cigarette on his mouth and he was holding something in his hand like a newspaper...he looks handsome but so much in anger too Sarah let the shoes fall and said ''You are early home'' she said with a big smile Theo gives her an angry look and then walks toward her and shouted ''Where the hell were you'' Sarah flinched ''Sir i was in the beach'' Theo gives her a furious look and then p her so tight that her lips start bleeding and she felt her left eye throbbing ....fuck...Sarah was shocked ...he did it...he did it again...he is not changed. She can see all the shbacks but why what she did Theo grab her throat and tightened his hold and Sarah gasped for air she put her hand on his to stop him ''In the beach or meeting your fucking journalist friend and telling your miserable life story'' he pped her again this time which makes Sarah falls down Sarah sobbed ''sir...i .. I promise I was at the beach ask Elva or any helper in the house'' Theo then kicked her that made Sarah screeched in pain and she held her stomach.She felt the droplet of blood falling from her mouth and her left eyes were nowpletely closed Theo grabbed her brutally and then shakes her already fragile and battered body ''Then what about that fucking day when you told me you were going for book fare but in reality, you were giving an interview to her...fuck you stupid bitch, I trust you. I made you happy by letting you go anywhere and you paid me like this...'''' he pped her one more time and Sarah screamed in pain, he pped the newspaper on her face Sarah was stun for a moment that she can believe what she is listening and what she is seeing...in the newspaper there is a photograph of her and Ava, where Molly was talking. It looks like some was there very close when she and Molly talk..it is written in the article that how Mr. Theo grey wife gives an exclusive interview to local newspaper..where she talks about Theo and their life and Theote sister Tina...there is a picture of Ava ...where it is written that Ava was the only good thing in Sarah life. Fuck Sarah never said those things... Sarah gives Theo a pleading look ''Theo believe me I never said those words I swear to god... I swear on my daughter...(Sarah tears were falling rapidly) I just met identally...she was my university friend...and she dragged me for a coffee ...she was the one asking questions but now where I said anything about Tina not about us...this is a lie. I will never betray you..cause (Sarah pause and cry) because I love you'' Theo picked the ss crystal and throw that on wall whose sound echoes loudly in the whole room ''Fuck with your so-called love, have you seen yourself, do you think I will ever love you..you are just lying and why the fuck you never told me before you met her in the fare when I was calling you daily because you did give her an interview and you were running away but too bad I came two days early'' Sarah stands weakly and walks slowly ''I swear I didn''t do that. I swear "she broke down and cry. She was so hurt that her body was screaming with pain but Theo words were killing her inside. Theo said slowly but in a dark tone ''all this time I was wishing it just a misunderstanding but what I see and what I read made me believe you were fucking ying games...you stupid bitch. I will fucking kill you...you will know that after this you will never fucking betray me... I will punish you so bad'' Theo grabbed her by the hair and then stretches her hair in a painful manner. Sarah screamed bloodily...she begged him to leave her ...she said it''s a misunderstanding let give her time to make him understand, but Theo was seeing red...he was in a zone that he can''t get out...she makes fool of him in front of his family and people then she will know what a price she will face Theo throws her on the floor where pieces of ss crystal were ced and Sarah makes a painful sound, all her hands and legs were cut and blood wasing out from them. Sarah try to run from Theo who will kill her in any minute but Theo be angrier and he kicked her so bad that Sarah can feel something broken like a bone on her rips....the kick was so bad that her body pushed back towards wall and her head was hit badly and she started feeling dizzy.....she was covered in blood and begged to not hit her anymore as she can bear it...but Theo was gone..he was not Theo anymore he was the monster that Sarah remember that will kill her...She starts seeing her daughter Ava innocent face....what will happen if something happens to her...who will take care of Ava...the way Theo is beating her she is sure Ava will never save with him or his family. Sarah hold hands to protect her already bruised and bloody body ''Theo plz plz I''m sorry but I didn''t'' But Theo took his belt out and said'' You will be sorry now when I will whip you with my belt'' Theo continues to hurt her and keep saying ''you fucking open your mouth and I will do this again and again ...now I will see how you ever fucking open your mouth'' Theo hit her with onesh of the belt that made Sarah ''Ahhhhhh oh god'' she bloodily screamed she feels another bone to be broken. Theo keep hitting her with the belt that whole Sarah body was covered with belt marks and she feels her body burning...she was on fire...then she felt the belt hit on her head with so much force that made her see darkness, all the pain and hitting were gone when Sarah fainted. Theo (Before Theo know about the newspaper) ''Have you fucking seen the newspaper'' Tom yelled on the phone Theo was busy and said ''What are you talking about...what news'' Tom sighs ''Fuck theo you...you don''t know shit ...your wife is roaming around in the city giving interviews ...'' Theo felt all the blood drain out ''what?..what the fuck are you talking about'' Theo looked at the newspaper immediately and saw the article in which his wife was giving interview.... that fucking bitch...she yed him... Theo said loudly on phone ''Fuck. I will kill her'' Tom said ''Now calm the fuck down ..I''ming to Miami ...till then you stay the fuck away from her and fucking don''t do something rebellious'' But Theo do not listen he just put the phone and he runs to call his PA to arrange the private jet immediately...he will not leave Sarah this time...why she did that..it was all fakes...her mother was right she will use her...and she fucking did When hees home. It was empty except the few staff...he enters the room and waited for that bitch but it was more than one hour and she was not there... And when shees...he fucking lost it...she saw the newspaper and she still lied on her face...he fucking beat her so bad that with the belt that all he can hear was his breathing but no Sarah''s voice. He touches her and said in anger ''Sarah fucking get up don''t test me'' But Sarah body was cold like she is dead...he touches her again ''Sarah'' he said faintly Fuck what he did...he turns her body on her back..fuck what he did...her whole face was covered in bruises and blood...her dress was ripped off from one shoulder and she was looking like a broken doll who has been hit by the truck he picked her head and check his wrist ''Sarah ... fuck !! Sarah ...Shit....oh god what I did '' he felt the tears in his eyes She looked so silent like she is he shakes his head he can''t even say that D word but he did that to her Then he heard the room door home and saw Elva''s eyes were shocked and she yelled ''Oh my god...Theo what you did...oh my...Sarah my child. Theo ''Elva cry and hit Theo on his face But Theo wees it, he knows this time he crosses the limit for good....and if something happens to Sarah he will never forgive himself and probably die with her. Chapter 35: chap34 Chapter 35: chap34 Theo ''Theo what you did...oh my god Theo (Elva sobbed so loudly), I just heard yelling and something is broken so I run to check but what I found (she looks disgustedly at theo) You are not my theo......my theo ...theo will never do this'' Each word of Elva was killing him but he was silent as he picks his battered wife in his arm and gently put her on the bed Theo flinched when he saw his wife left eyes swollen and dark blue-ck bruises...he can''t believe himself what he did to her beautiful...his eyes feel wet and he feel the first drop of tear on his face...he wiped them immediately..he holds Sarah''s wrist and check her pulse...fuck if she dies he will kill himself...he will surrender to police but most of all he don''t want her to die. Theo thought maybe she was lonely maybe that''s why she talked to her friend, she broke the rules but she doesn''t deserve how he beat her. ''Elva just call 911, Sarah need immediate medical attention'' Theo said in an emotionless voice Elva who already so shocked what she saw a minute ago, was more stun ''911? Th. Theo, you do know they will ask Sarah condition and who is responsible for this...you can go to jail?'' she whispers Theo put a hand on his forehead and brokenly said ''it doesn''t matter...she needs it..I''m ready for any action...even if I have to go to jail'' Elva was speechless for a moment and then she wiped her tears and said in a strong voice ''ok I will call them and when they ask me how it''s happened and who did it then I will tell them the whole truth'' Theo looked at her in an emotional way....he felt like he lost a mother because they way Elva was looking him in disgust, shocked and tears, all he wants to die in shame. As soon Elva was dialing they heard footsteps and Tom loud voice ''No Elva stop it...you won''t call anyone'' Theo looked at his brother who was breathing loudly his shirt was iron free and when Tom saw Sarah he makes a shocking sound and took a step back ''What the fuck Theo'' Theo turned and sits down with his unconscious wife who was looking like a broken doll. Theo said again ''Elva call 911 now ..or I will'' Tom cursed loudly ''No you fucking idiot you wont...i knew it you will do something terribly wrong and look you did worse so I came immediately here...you fucking stop ....you won''t ruined this ...we are this close Theo and look what you did...now I will clear your mess and you will fucking listen'' Theo pushed his brother ''do anything the fuck you want but Sarah need medical care fucking right now'' Tom sighs in frustration ''I fucking know that...and look what you did to her...god. I can''t even believe what you did... I will call our personal doctor ...she lived here ...and she won''t... I mean she will keep this news from outside world..do you get it'' Tom try to give a signal to Theo Theo said ''then fucking call her now otherwise I don''t care if the world know what I did or I will take her myself to the hospital'' Elva looked at both of the brother in disgust and said ''I can''t believe my (she snips her tear) my boys...you both were my children and now I can''t even know who are you both...look at that girl she is so innocent and loving and so beautiful inside and out and look what you did ....you don''t even think about your daughter..Ava needs her mother, and because of you, she might not see her again'' She both leave them in shame and worry...Theo thought about that small little girl Ava ...who is so innocent for this world,....so beautiful and little ...fuck what he did. Xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx When doctor has arrived with some nurses and some tools and equipment to check Sarah...doctor looked Sarah and she was shocked as hell...she knew what has happened and who did it but it was Grey who has given her a good price to be shut her mouth but she was a woman too who can see what a brutality and cruelty this young women has seen... Theo was constantly looking at them and doctor after checking Sarah and cleaning her wounds and doing other things that Theo has no idea his heart was beating and it was killing him how doctor flip Sarah and he can see her bruised and marked back which was bleeding.... every single part of Sarah body was bleeding terribly and he was guilty and remembering weeks ago her smile and beautiful face an hair when she walks on the beach with him.... he wants that Sarah back...but he is fucking responsible for her wife N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ''Why she is not wake '' Theo asked in a concerned voice A doctor looked at him and said ''Mr. Grey ...Sarah fainted because of some impact on her head or due to the pain she endured for a long time and she can''t faced it anymore so her brain shut her up so she can feel nothing...that''s what I can say know as for other things I think your wife has a concussion too..which might not make her awake any long sooner...we need to conduct some test and we have to take her to the hospital'' Theo was shocked as fuck...she..his Sarah will be ok..oh good she has to be ...then tom said ''no bring anything you want here but she cants go outside the house now...'' the doctor looked uncertain ''''but I have to bring some huge equipment that will take time and money'''' Tom said ''don''t worry about money but about time...but you have to be quick..like in a hour...till that time you can treat her with other stuff'' The doctor did exactly what tom said as Sarah was settled down and next day Sarah was cleaned up..Well not clean since her whole body was covered in marks and blue back bruises...Theo touches lightly her face and said ''Sarah plze back... I know sorry is not enough but plze back'' he said in a desperate tone Then Theo felt tom hands ''You should also cleanup and I have checked the journalist friend of her...she work in a local magazine so I made a contact with them ...we will know the real story then.'' Theo weakly stand and sighs ''Tom I don''t know why I did this..its just..oh god something is terribly wrong with me...i .. I would have killed her or may I had'' Theo was in a beak of crying Tom was too disturbed what he saw on his brother''s eyes ''Theo I can''t even say to you that you need control your anger because it''s a moot point but I''m with you we will get out from this soon'' Both brothers hug but when they heard a loud male voice ''How fucking dare you'' It was Theo father ...Both brothers were shocked ...how did he know or who told him ...Mr grey grabs Theo cor and pped him ''WHAT THE FUCK YOU DID THEO....'' Tom tries to remove his dad but Mr grey shouted ''Tom stay the fuck. I will deal with youter'' Theo remains quite and looks down in shame. Mr grey then saw Sarah sleeping body which was covered with different mars and cut and Theo cruelty Mr grey cries and sits down ''Oh god...Sarah..my daughter...you will be ok. I will protect you from these monsters'' he talked softly to her like she is listening Then Mr grey stands and said ''Theo, you are dead for me...don''t you dare toe closer to my daughter, I already lost one but I won''t lost her....and Ava (Mr grey wipes his tear) god she is so small so alone ... I will take her and Sarah when Sarah gets better, and you wished she get better soon otherwise I will not only give you to police but I will kill you'' Theo was stun...his father never talks to him in that tone but Mr. grey words was enough for him to realize that he lost a father too. It was night and Theo was sitting in the seat ced next to bed...he picked Sarah cold hand and try to warm it...he wants her to live...he wants to see her beautiful eyes...then he heard crying voice...it was Ava..Fuck Ava . He forget about her..he run to check her..and saw Elva was trying to calm her down and was roaming around...here and there ''ssh my baby ..mama will be back soon...just shh...mama is sleeping now my angel'' Ava cry badly and pout and babbles move her hands and legs here there...like she wants to be away but she listens carefully to what Elva said ''Ma...mama'' Theo gasped loudly and hold the door as he was about to fall down.She just said her first word and Sarah can hear it. Elva looked at him and shakes her head in disappointment ''What you doing here...look what you did now you must be happy ...your daughter is crying for her mama but how can I exin to this small baby that her father tries to kill her mother'' Theo brokenly said and closes his eyes ''Elva plz ...plz stop it you are killing me'' But Mr Greye at the moment and pick his granddaughter ''But you are still alive here aren''t you...if Elva has called me not on time then I will never know that what a bastard son I had...you try to hurt that woman...that women who took care of you when you had the ident...took care of whole house and every need of each member of this house....I should have understood the first time when no one was there at the time of Ava birth...when Sarah was almost dead...but I ignore the symptoms'' Mr grey looks down in regret. And he went and took Ava with him Elva walks slowly and gives a mobile to Theo ''You can see this and then you will know what you did'' Theo pick the mobile and saw the footage of Sarah and Ava where Ava said ''Dada'' as her first word and Sarah wasughing and was so happy...and he has taken that happiness...that smile that excitement and Theo looks at Ava who was constantly saying dada makes his heart hurt that his daughter word was dada...and what her dada has done to her mother..he feels like vomiting and he found the first bathroom and throw up Theo walks slowly and went to his room and sits with his unconscious wife and close his eyes in regret. Sarah She was running in the garden and giggling loudly ''Daddy you can''t catch me''...Sarah saw his father fake frown ''oh really little girl. Then let see who wins'' Sarah father run and picked 6-year-old Sarah and they bothughs and enjoy the moment but then Sarah saw her self-fading away from the scene and she found herself in the room...that room in which she was trapped for five days when Theo has locked her and left her alone...she was starving...she can feel herself suffocating then she feel beltsh on her body...her body shakes and she tries to find the way to go back to that happy part of her life which she saw first ..Where she was a little girl enjoying her life. ''Doctor I can saw her body shakes a little she makes a sound'' it was Theo worried voice Sarah felt a hand on her face and then a strange voice '' Sometimes due to pain the body reacts automatically even when you are asleep or in aa'' ''Doctor I don''t fucking care I just want my wife awake..she has been like this for the past 3 days'' Theo said in a concerned voice again and Sarah felt why he is doing that..She just wants to sleep The doctor said ''like I said we are doing our best and it depends upon Sarah mental health how her brain decides to make her wake...'' Sarah found herself to be fading but then she heard Theo voice very closely ''Sarah plz wake up. I can''t see like this..it''s making me insane... I want you back so badly..'' he kissed her forehead but Sarah was too tired to make any sense of it and she has gone again to her dream world. Chapter 36: chap35 Chapter 36: chap35 Theo ''what?'' Theo asked in shocked Tom looks guilty and disturbed too ''I...i just had a small meeting with the CEO of the newspaper who published Sarah interview, ording to them Molly was gone with the intention of taking interview of Sarah when she saw both of you in g, by chance she saw Sarah and she acts like they are having a small talk rather than interview. The CEO told me that he fire Molly immediately and investigate the matter because he knows Grey name was involved ...Molly wants to get some promotions so she used this tactic to get fake publicity on your behalf....Theo (tom looks away) sarah indeed met Molly by chance she wasn''t giving any interview'' Theo drops the cigarette in the floor and sit down in shocked and was quite...Sarah didn''t betray him...she was telling him the truth but what he did to her. God for thest 12 days his wife has not opened an eye,she looks so fragile and so week that she has been on the feeding tube. He can still see how he hit her with belt how she screamed...how she begged him...and then he sees Ava face who has been restless because she can''t see her mother....he felt throbbing pain in his head and said ''Fuck... I should probably go to the police'' N?velDrama.Org ? content. Tom sighs loudly ''Theo don''t be stupid...we have been on this topic like a thousand times but all the time I told you it will not benefit anyone...look I realized you feel guilty..hell I''m too...if I haven''t called you then she won''t be in this position but... I know I''m bastard to say this now but Tina needs justice...and Sarah is involved in it..We are close Theo very close...just need a big proof'' Theo stands suddenly ''Fuck it... I know Tina need justice. And I will be damn if I don''t give her..but Sarah ..this time she was innocent and i ..(he hold his head) I hurt so bad ...she might never wake up'' Theo said with a feared voice Tom put his hand on Theo shoulder ''She will..we have given her the best care...doctor might not be optimistic but they not hopeless too ....but I''m more concern about dad...he is different now and I have told him whole story about you and Sarah..he still doesn''t think Sarah can do it...Theo, he is determined to take Sarah and Ava when Sarah woke up...that''s more worrying me'' Tom said in an ufortable voice Theo said loudly ''''fuck I know I made a mistake but dad can''t take my family'' ''A family you don''t deserve ...a family you make sure in which your daughter can''t see her mother again..and family where you are plotting to put your wife behind the bar for a crime she nevermits'' Mr. grey loud voice boom in the room Theo looks away in shame and said ''Dad. I made a mistake. I ept it but you don''t know that Tina is dead because of Sarah'' ''Don''t fucking call me dad again...you are lucky that you are not behind the bar but I''m waiting for Sarah to speak and say it by herself it was you....and even if you give me hundred of proof against Sarah still i wont believe...my daughter Sarah can''t hurt anyone certainly not Tina'' Mr. grey chocked with emotions and then h be still and Tom and Theo look how his father grasp for air and his body was now falling...both brothers run to their dad and said ''Dad..'' They make Mr Grey sit down and then Theo give some water to him. ''I''m calling doctor...i saw the twitch in your walk yesterday too'' Mr grey stop him ''stop it..I''m ok...my daughter needs to be ok then I will be perfectly fine...it''s all stress Theo said ''Dad.Then you need to rx a bit. I know you are angry but we need you'' Mr Grey when he felt he was little ok he stands slowly ''I wish I can say the same about you'' and then he walked away Sarah Sarah felt the small hand on her face and instantly she felt pull to that hand...she can smell the baby powder and baby form smell exactly like...her Ava...Sarah was dreaming again she is sure but she can hear the background voices again this time more clearly ''Elva what is Ava doing here,...you know she shouldn''t be here ''she heard harsh male voice Elva voice was softly but firmed ''Theo. Ava wants to see her mother...you have no idea how this little girl is getting fed up and sad...she wants to see her mama'' Sarah wants to open her eyes but she was trapped in steel chains. she wants to hold her child but she can''t reach her...then she felt a kiss...Ava soft lips were on Ava cheek ''Ma.mama'' Ava said in a baby voice Sarah heart constraint and she cry in frustration when she can''t break the chains in her dream.Her baby need her Theo makes a painful voice ''You ...plz Elva take her..it''s not good for a baby to see her mother like that .plz'' But Sarah doesn''t want her baby gone...Theo why you doing this...then Sarah saw in her dream she was free from the chains but then she felt the belt whish again and again and then she saw her child Ava scared face ...who was looking at her mother bleeding body...she has to protect her...She can heard Theo voice in her dream while he was hitting her ''you will never open you fucking mouth ... I will make sure of that'' Theo loudly said ''What''s happening to her....why she is shaking like that. Elva calls the doctor she is in the other room. Sarah.e on Sarah..it''s ok you are fine..oh god don''t let anything happen to her'' theo plead in a loud voice Sarah then screamed loudly and she opens her eyes and saw Theo scared and shocked blue eyes...Then she heard ady wearing white court run to her ''Sarah calm down..ok calm down..you are ok..you are fine...just take a deep breath..in and out ..in and out'' Sarah looked at thedy who was a doctor and she did exactly like that...she hard familiar voice ''Oh thank god..my daughter is finally awake. Sarah ..oh god Sarah are you ok'' Mr grey presence was sure enough calming her..but she wants to see her daughter She opens her but then she saw Theo face in front of him ''Sarah tell me do you need something..tell me please'' Sarah freeze at the moment and she be tense and she cants say anything..it felt like a huge cotton ball was forcefully fitted inside her mouth...she looked away..he will kill her ...he will kill her The doctor can sense that Sarah was shocked ''I want some alone time with Sarah..since I have to check her vital..and let her out of the tubes..then you can guys see her'' But theo was not happy ''im not leaving my wife..she was trying t say something..she need something'' Mr greye in front of him and said ''You are going out..didn''t make it more difficult ..let the doctor do their jobs'' Mr. Grey said in a tone which leaves no room for argument When they were gone. Sarah was still crying but silently..She knows something bad has happened..She wants to tell everyone what happens to her..She wants to see her daughter but she can''t speak A doctor at Sarah in concern and said ''Sarah I want you to take a sip of the water very slowly (doctor put the straw in the ss and Sarah took a small sip). now, Sarah, can you say something..like your name to what you need. I really need to listen your voice ''doctor said in a suspicious tone Sarah opens her mouth and said the word but no voice came. She did it again and try to take again her Ava name but no voice...she felt her body was hurting but her voice was numb. Doctor also was shocked and said ''it''s ok you are tired maybe next time..'' But Sarah knows she might have lost her voice Theo She was awake..oh thank god she is wake...he will take care of her now..she will be fine now. Ava will be happy too. then he felt the doctor came out but her eyes were little worried ..Mr grey jumped and said ''Hows Sarah..is she ok?'' The doctor looks down and sighs ''she is fine..it''s a good sign she is awake because we were getting worried but ...but there is a problem'' Theo hold he breathe ''whats the problem'' Doctor ''I think it''s because of shocked or trauma she was before...made her lose her voice. I mean medically her vocal cords her normal like anybody but she has a fear or so emotional baggage that won''t let her speak..she is trying to speak but her mind is not epting that...she may speak now..maybe tomorrow or maybe never...it totally depends upon how Sarah deal with things further now'' Theo lost all the color from his face and Mr grey looked the doctor in shocked ..Theo stumble and said ''Will..will she..she.. ever talk..I .. I ...mean can we do something..or help to talk'' The doctor looked at them ''of course we can try...but like I said it''s her mind..that will allow her to talk..but till that time..don''t force her to talk. give her some time..and try to make her happy..I''m sure she will speak again.'' Mr grey did not say anything and walk slowly toward Sarah room and theo was shell-shocked what the fuck he did..he ..he took her voice from his wife..her soft gentle voice..her angelic voice when she sings luby to Ava..it''s all gone because of him...he looked up and said'' oh god what I did'' Theo knows he needs to be away for a moment. When he came back home...he went directly to his room and saw Sarah lying silently on the bed.Where her face was covered in bruises and she looks so sick and week. He saw next to her was Avaying and she was sleeping sweetly...Elva was there too with a nurse. He saw Sarah looked down at Ava and she was saying something but no words he can her and it hurt him alot..It was like a real punch on his gut. Elva saw him standing and she said in reserved voice ''Sarah stop crying when she saw Ava so I let Ava sleep a little with her'' Sarah flinched when she saw Theo and closes her eyes like he will go away. Theo saidposedly ''I need alone time with my wife'' Elva looks like a mama bear like she is telling him in hell he will ''I don''t think so Theo sighs ''Elva, please... I won''t do something.. I just want to talk...Ava can also stay her...just 5 minutes'' Elva looks uncertain but she signals the nurse and they left them alone Theo sits down opposite side on the bed where Ava small feet''s was touching his leg. He looks down and saw how much this little girl was disturbed and hurt when she can''t see her mother He picked Sarah cold bony hands and saw her tense and rigid ''Sarah please open your eyes'' Sarah was immune by his order open his eyes and saw him in a scared manner...Theo holds her hand softly and said '' I''m...i (he looks away) I just want you to know that you are saved... I promise n my dead sister. I will not hurt you...again....im sorry..so sorry and I don''t expect your forgiveness but please it''s upon you to get better..to speak again and let Ava have her mother again'' Sarah was so numb and can''t speak..just cry and looks down...Theo kiss her forehead ''im so so sorry'' he said it again and leave them alone. Chapter 37: chap36 Chapter 37: chap36 Sarah They have finallye to the mansion after 2 weeks of her ident but she was not back. Her soul, her voice, her memories are still left there...she was happy there but then all of her memories were gone in a split of seconds. The doctor said that she was healing but only physically not mentally...she was looking at the window of their room..where she didn''t see water but just n grass ...she wants to be away from these things...she was silently crying...Ava was in herb and was sleeping...That makes her cry more...she wants to speak to her daughter but the fear inside her can¡¯t let her speak. She still can hear Theo angry voice ''you will never ever fucking open your mouth ... I will make sure of that'' and then that beltsh...she flinched and look around...she was alone...thank god..he is not here... Aftering back to the mansion...Theo tries to maintain a distance from her and had gone to the office where Mr grey who looked very weak to her and sad ...kept herpany but Sarah can''t say a word just node made that poor man more depressed ...Mrs. Brickson who was shell-shocked when she saw Sarah conditions but she didn''t say a word just try to make her happy ...which Sarah knows she will never be happy...as far as aroma and Lisa is concerned they were indifferent to her especial Roma who looks happy that Sarah was in such condition...Lisa who was almost 8 months pregnant looks ufortable and sympathetic to her but she also didn''t say anything to her nor met her... All of a sudden there was loud bang on her door that made here back from her memories and stand automatically and breath in a terrified manner and look around who was it...it was Roma standing looking down o her in disgust. ''Look girl now pity time is over and you have all the rest you want...but who will do the work here..I''m sure you don''t want to disappoint me'' Roma said with an evil grin like Sarah will be punished if she doesn''t listen. Sarah who was over caution and node automatically that made Romaugh in mock ''Oh god...now you can''t speak. Thank god for that I''m so happy now I don''t have to listen to your hideous voice..now don''t waite in my room. Lisa time is closer..i want you to pack her things that she might need in the hospital'' Sarah who was already weak and stressed out and was still feeling pain....but she has no other options she just nodes...She doesn''t want Theo to get angry on her again as she can''t keep his mother happy. Xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx In the Roma room...Sarah saw pile of clothes, toys, and other stuff a baby needs and there were some of the Lisa stuff that she has to take to the hospital...Sarah remember her time when she don''t have a single bag or any of this stuff when she was in the hospital or when Ava was a baby...looks like her Ava will have to see much worse in theing years because of her that made her more sad and helpless. Lisae to the room wearing a lose maternal dress and was glowing and she looked at the room and said ''mom..oh god its so many stuff... I think it is for like four babies not for one...mom, I love you " Lisa hug Roma and Roma smiled gently and said ''don''t be silly Lisa....you are giving such a big gift to this family...my grandchild will be loved and spoiled ...and this is nothing wait when you will see the nursery I have bought some stuff too for that'' Roma looked at Sarah direction ''You girl work fast...we have to manage this and also the nursery stuff ...we don''t have a whole day to wait for yourzy ass'' She rudely said to Sarah. Sarah who was exceptionally tired and weak from whole day standing ...she can feel an awful headache that she knows will go away from medicine but for that, she has to eat too and aroma has not given a chance to take a bite..she nodes slowly and start gathering things. Lisa who was little stun looking at Sarah and she heard saying to Roma in a whisper ''mom...she is just had a (Lisa look ufortable) ident ...we can take missy and other household staff help ...even I''m also fine I can help'' Roma shakes her head ''no way you are putting your hand on any this...you will just tell me what you need and what you like...and about this girl ...she just faking it ...she is alive she can sure as hell work too...and now she won''t speak ..so we won''t be disturbed to hear her disgusting voice '' Roma said mockingly. Only Sarah tears were answered that in what pain she is living in and that hurt badly, even when she can speak she never said anything to them...Lisa was looks awkward and little hurt too on Sarah behalf but she didn¡¯t said anything. After long instruction from Roma how she wants the baby room...what should be take things to the hospital...then again rearrangement of things...As Roma was enjoying torturing Sarah she also said again ''let''s redo this again I don''t want the things left out..so girl take out everything from the bag and reset it ...so that we can add and subtract more'' She sarcastically smiled. Sarah feels fury and anger what she just took the bag and start working...Sarah whole body was in pins...she just wanted to lie down, her headache was in peak and she was tired listening how Roma first grandchildren will bring happiness in this house. Lisa who sitting slowly said ''I need tea..mom what you need ..I''m calling in the kitchen'' She picks the phone. Roma was sitting in the love seat and looked critically at Sarah who was sitting down and packing stuff..Then she replied ''Sweetie I will have a coffee'' Lisa dial the phone but she stops and asked ''Sarah do you need anything'' she lightly asked. Sarah was hungry but a coffee will help her to survive a few more hours especially for her headache...she opens her mouth but no voice came and Romaughed ''Oh my god...have you seen that howically was that....and why are you asking that to her..she had her all fun when she was in Miami ...Don¡¯t you Sarah ...but she forget her ce and look what happens to you'' Roma said in faked soft voice. Sarah tears were falling on how some can make fun of someone disability like that. When tea was brought and Sarah got a moment to breathe then Roma said ''Lisa look at your feet ...they are swollen..Why don''t Sarah give you a foot massage'' Lisa was embarrassed and Sarah who just shakes her head that Roma was in a mood to make her day more tiring and worse. Lisa said ''no mom I''m good...it''s normal you know it''smon in my situation'' Roma replied ''no you need a massage and you will get it... I don''t want my beautiful daughter inw to be tired and with swollen feet...go girl arrange a tab with a hot water immediately and give her a massage or you know what happens'' Roma re her in warning. Sarah felt at any moment she will fell because of the fatigue and her sore wounds are felt like a burning oil pore on her hands and back, she control her emotions and obediently walk towards Lisa. It¡¯s not like she was ever respected here...she used to rub Roma feet in the start. Now she can do foe Lisa..maybe after that she can go and have a sleep. Sarah took Lisa''s feet and start working her magic. But when Sarah apply pressure Sarah herself feel pain in her arms and hands ..Which was bruised when she falls on the crystal at the time of her ident ...Lisa who was awkwardly sitting and was wishing she was in anywhere than here. But then there was a knock on the door and it was Mr. grey who looked stunned and anger how Sarah was treated her ''Sarah what are you doing..you should be in bed..you know the doctor told you...you needplete rest in that case you can properly heal...Roma, you must be behind this...you know your son is behind this poor girl conditions and you are making Sarah work and also making her rub Lisa feet..whats wrong with you ''he said in disgust. Lisa who was ashamed stand and said ''Dad... I didn''t want her to do that..it was..it was mom idea'' Roma who looked rigid and said proudly ''yes it was my idea and I don''t feel bad about it for once..this girl had her holiday now its time to work..and since Theodore you know everything then in the case I want to pretend anything that I hate this girl...she has taken my daughter..our daughter Tina'' she said in sadness. Mr grey replied ''shut up just shut up...'' then Mr grey felt another twitch in his fall and he shakes but he controls himself. He looked at Sarah e Sarah you are going to rest'' Sarah takes Mr grey hand and she walks away from there...Mr grey kissed Sarah head ''im sorry Sarah so sorry.... I think I was so stupid not to realize how miserable you were here..but its a matter of few weeks when you are ok... I will take you and Ava with me to London we have a huge house there...and no one will hurt you and Ava that my promise'' Sarah smile. For the first time she was happy after her ident. She was going away. Xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx Theo ''Dad we have to talk ...I''m not letting you take them away...you have no rights'' Theo said slowly but clearly.N?velDrama.Org ? content. Mr grey yelled ''Well you don''t have a fucking right too to beat the shit out of your wife but you still did....and today looking at things how Sarah was treated here by others ...my decision is more firmed . Theo looks confused and then he said ''What happen to her'' Mr Grey shakes his head ''sure as hell you can see that in your surveince cameras'' Then he walked away. Theo who stuck to his standing position...he was so busy in the office that he hadn''t had time to check what''s happening in the house, but when he checks hisptop screen and watched thest 12 hours activity all he saw was how her mother give tons of work to Sarah and how Sarah was working looking so tired and in pain...but he felt rage when her mother makes fun of Sarah mute condition and when told Sarah to massage Lisa''s feet...and he looks down in shame and anger. what must Sarah has felt when she was treated like that. She was not well and he is sure she won''t be getting better if she is treated like this in the house. He runs to his room and decides to tell Sarah that she can say no to his mom and she will not work but rest but when he goes there. He saw a smalldy who was sleeping deeply. Sarah looks so tired in her sleep. He checked her arm where bruises were still there and one of her hand was little bleeding too he softly cursed and went to search a medic box... he took a bandaged and ointment and started to change her dressing but he stops when he remembers the time when he burns her back with his cigarettes and he wanted to give her ointment but he never did that so why he is feeling sopassionate and hurtful for her now.. "Because you know this time she was innocent and so much in pain and it''s all because of you'' he softly said to himself. Today he can feel her pain. He kissed her forehead and put a nket on her body....Theo still believes that it''s his guilt which is making him care for her. Nothing else. He checked Ava who was sleeping with a thumb on her mouth and hey down next to his tired and bruised wife..Who was still so scared and mute? Chapter 38: chap37 Chapter 38: chap37 Theo N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. He was sleeping quietly when he felt his bed was shaking and then there was a loud scream, so loud that it makes him sit automatically on a bed...he switches on the light of his bedside and saw it was Sarah whose eyes were still closed but she was still screaming...he suddenly hold her body and shakes her.'', Sarah...Sarah wake up...god Sarah wake up it just a bad dream'' Sarah opens her eyes in shocked and saw who it was ...she flinched and hold her hands in praying positions and shakes her head and was shaking terribly...Theo was shocked as hell when he saw the terror look on Sarah face...he realized it was a bad dream based on him...he felt an incredible guilt and so much pain .....he can see what a damage he did on her....he always wanted to hurt her but not like this....he can''t see her like this so hees close to her and hold her by waist and told her ''shh...you are ok...you are fine...nothing wrong...I''m with you'' he holds her tense body and keep saying this like whole night and then Sarah body rx a little and she fell asleep in theo chest... but theo can''t sleep he was looking at the roof and was roaming his hand on her back in a calm manner...he was deeply disturbed and so much hurt ...he closed his eyes and then try to listen to Sarah melodious voice in his dream. When he woke up in the morning he saw his next side to be empty...he yawned and sit in the bed and drag a hand on his head and look for Sarah . He saw the door open and there was Sarah holding a hot cup of coffee and put in his left bed draw...he raised his eyebrows in confusion ''why you bring that...Sarah you don''t have to this now...all you need is to rest and take your medicine on time'' Sarah, she looked scared and looked confused too ...she opens her mouth but then she cants say anything close it. Theo closes his eyes...he wanted to help her so much that for a moment he forgets about everything..about tina..about her death, about Sarah involvement...all he wants her to speak again. Theo stands and walks towards her...sarah took a step back and tremble.Theo sighs and says ''but I''m not angry you brought my coffee... I loved your coffee...but all I was saying you need to get better first ok...and ...you don''t have to work anymore for mom...no matter what she said you won''t do her work... I will also tell her...(he cupped her cheeks) I know she tired you a lot yesterday....'' Sarah raised her eyes and looked at him and theo felt his heart beat raising fast...her eyes have so much innocence and they are so beautiful all he wanted to do was protect her and kiss her...he lower his head and was putting his lips on her that their room door opened and roma screamed ''Theo...theo plz help me...your father ..your father is Theo and Sarah flinched '' mom...calm down now tell me what happens to dad'' Roma was crying ''I..i don''t know he just...he was ok..he just fall down and his whole body twisted plz come and do something'' Theo do not wait anymore and he runs to his dad wing and saw exactly what his mother had told her...the butler was trying to help his dad and theo also hold his father ''dad...dad you will be ok'' but theo knows he won''t be it was some inner far telling him that he doesn''t wont to name ''call the ambnce now'' Theo yelled and saw Sarah was also standing shocked and was crying silently ''it''s on the way sir'' Butler said Mr grey who was semi-conscious and his mouth was twisted to his left side and looked at Sarah and raise his hand slowly and said in a broken tone ''sa...sataa..sara.'' he fumble in his word but it was enough for Sarah and she runs to him ...and hold his hand and shakes his head and smile so that he doesn''t worry but Mr grey looked at her ''s....shh..soooory....ka...cant ....haaa....help ...u'' Sarah shakes her head and put her hand on his face ...and she said silently that theo understand was ''you will be ok'' When the ambnce arrives Mr grey looked at Theo this time ''Th...the..eeo...do....dont ...hea...hurt her'' and theo looked at his father and just nodes Xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx sarah She was roaming around in the room and was looking at the clock ....it was almost 3 hour since they took Mr grey...she felt an anxiety ...and was very scared...she pray to god..nothing happen to Mr grey...she truly love him as a father...and then she felt the door opens...it was theo..who was looking super tired and his shirt was out of his dress pant...and he looks so sad and exhausted that Sarah knows something terribly bad happen Sarah walks towards him and looked and give him a pleading look...Theo stops in a midway and he just shakes his head ...Sarah gasp and put a hand on her mouth and falls down and cry while shaking her body...Theo looks stunned and he kneels down and yelled ''Sarah ..look at me..he is fine..he is alive..nothing happens(theo looked disturbed) Sarah you have to calm down then I can''t tell you what happens like this..just take a deep breath'' Sarah look weak and sighs..Theo said ''good...now listen to me carefully ok...don''t panic...dad...doctor said he had a stroke which let his whole left side to be paralyzes....ording to the doctor he will be fine with the medication and good treatment but it will take time'' Sarah stopped for a moment and was hell shocked ...she then remember those shback when Mr. grey was only the saving grace in his house...who loved her and Ava..who cry for her..Who called her his daughter..who loves Ava like a father should...he somehow protect her and it was all gone ...everything is gone..she is a bad omen really..sarah thought. Then out of nowhere she softly said ''my fault'' Theo who looks down but when he listens to Sarah''s voice he was more stun..she was speaking...''oh god...Sarah you just said ...you are speaking'' Theoughed in happiness but Sarah was in her own trance ''my fault...my'' then she realized she just spoke She looks at Theo very shockingly and said ''I speak?'' Theo holds her face ''yeah baby..you did'' Srah suddenly remove his hand and crying in a broken way ''oh god...now I can speak...why you are doing this to me(she point out in the roof) why tell me why... he wanted me to speak for speak and now he is paralyzed and I''m speaking'' Sarah was hysterically crying and was out of control...Theo hold her in his strong arms and try to calm her ..''For god sake, Sarah plz calm down you need to be ok...you really need to be ok... I think Dad might get ok when he heard your voice... the doctor told us he was in some stress and some tension...maybe you can help him get back to normal'' Theo told her in a calming voice Sarah looks uncertain with tears falling ''he will be fine? if I speak he will be fine?'' Theo nodes ''yes he will be...at least we can try'' sarah absently node ''he has to be... I will be so alone..my Ava will be so alone'' Theo looks down in shame in don''t say anything. Chapter 39: chap38 Chapter 39: chap38 sarah After 2 weeks ''N..NO!'' Mr grey looked angry and irritated when the nurse helps him to eat his dinner. He was on the wheel chair..where his left face was twisted and he speaking with difficulty....Sarah when saw him she be so sad and helpless...she never wanted Mr grey to suffer like that...when two weeks ago when Sarah spoke the first time after her ident in front of Mr. Grey he start crying silently and Doctor said that he will be still paralyzed although Sarah speaking do make his recovery little fast. But still, there was a big MAYBE. Sarah was holding Ava who suddenly said ''Dada..'' Mr grey looks them from his good side and smiled crookedly and then he raised his right hand in wee and said ''Ma...my Av..Ava'' Ava was going to turn one on next day start crawling towards Mr grey and Sarah smiled at him and said to the nurse ''Give me the food. I will make him eat this'' The nurse looked relived ''thank god you came..he was missing you'' Sarah gently took the bowl and said ''where''s Mrs grey'' The nurse replied ''Miss Lisa had some pain in her stomach so they took her to the hospital...nothing serious but they told them they have to keep them for one night'' Sarah look worried and pray everything is ok...Sarah sat down and said ''now daddy you have to eat this whole and then you are going to have your medicine'' Mr. Grey replied with a smile ''I ..caaa.cant sa..say no to you'' After the dinner, Sarah read some book to Mr grey but Mr grey was looking at Ava and said to Sarah ''i...wa... want to hold her'' Sarah looks uncertain but she picks her Ava and gently ced her on Mr grey good side ...Mr grey kissed Ava and said ''I...I love her.....tom..tomorrow ...birthday it is? Sarah nodes in happiness ''yes she is Turning 1 .... I was thinking that we can spend tomorrow day in the garden with some small pic...only you, me and Ava'' Mr grey nodes but he start crying ''I...was ...i want to give her..a bdy ppaa..party...but im useless'' Sarah cringed and said ''no you are not...dont ever say that..you are my father ..Avas father...and you are so strong...and we will have our own party..Don''t cry daddy please'' Sarah said in a crying tone They were in their own moment that they didn''t realize Theo came and put his hand on his dad shoulder ''dad...how are you'' Sarah flinched and she is doing for days when she ever saw Theo, he also looks disturb when she does that.... Mr grey turns his head n said with hard voice ''ff..ffine'' sarah saw how theo face drops when Mr grey never looked at him....Sarah knows she should not feel any sympathy for this man but deep down she did feel that. The nurse came up with Mr grey medicine and told him it''s his sleep time, after Sarah bid goodbye to Mr grey ..she picked Ava and Theo also walked with them...when they reached their wing. Theo asked ''Do you have dinner'' Sarah who at that time who making excited Ava leave her hair that she was chewing and said meekly ''Yes sir'' Theo didn''t say anything and walked towards the room. Ava who babbling and said ''Mama...dada'' she pointed at Theo Theo stops in the midway and be tense and turns a little ...Sarah try to shhs her daughter but Ava was keeping on saying ''Mama...dada.dada..dada'' Sarah was scared as hell that Theo will react in negatively so she said in her defense ''She said these word to everyone.. I didn''t tell her anything'' she said in a scared voice Theo looks up and said ''I didn''t say anything to you..and i know that too...i heard her saying that to dad too...just rx ok'' Sarah release her breath and enter the room..she gives a bath to Ava and put her to sleep..when she enter her bedroom..she saw Theo was looking at his phone with little serious expression...when he saw she was there..he raise his eyes and said ''It was tom ..he left the message..looks like Lisa is in labor....but maybe she doesn''t deliver now..it''s looking like in the morning..lets see '' Sarah looks down and said ''i hope everything went ok'' Theo looks intensely at her and said ''yeah I''m hoping too...if you are free so can I switch off the lights'' Sarah just node and went to her side of the bed and lie down ...she was sleeping in the corner of the bed..Long away from Theo...Theo sighs loudly and said ''you do know that you can fall down like that...juste back a little I won''t eat you'' he said in an irritating sound Sarah who bes tenser when she had Theo tight voice and did the same in order to avoid theo anger...but theo was not satisfied and he brought her closer by holding her waist and said ''Shhh just rx. I promise you I won''t hurt you...didn''t I told you before..then why don''t you believe me...just rx....'' Sarah wanted to tell him how she can rx when he is holding her...and how she doesn''t believe his words about not hurting him. But theo was more focus on her neck and kissed her lightly ''damn you smell so good'' Sarah make a fist and try to control her breathing...she doesn''t want this she wants him to be gone..she knows if she pushed him he will get angry, so shey still and tears were falling from her eyes..theo was running his hand on her legs and kissed her cheeks when he felt her tears and looked up ''Sarah..'' he said in shocked Sarah didn''t say anything just keep on crying..theo holds her face ''open your eyes now'' he said in a harsh sound Sarah starts shaking ''im sorry sir..im so sorry'' Theo sighs ''Just open your eyes first...(when Sarah did) now listen to me...if you don''t want this you can tell me Sarah...not cry like this...my bad I think..(he shakes his head) just forget it the main thing is you will not cry like this when I touch you but tell me you don''t want it'' Sarah nodes..she will do anything to make this man get away from her...theo looks calm but he was super confused too he just leave her and sleep on her side. It was almost in the middle of the night that makes Sarah sweat a lot...she was gasping for air. She was still in her dreams where she saw how Theo was hitting her with belt and was keep hitting her,,,but then she saw Ava was crying and she cant reached her...somebody was taking his Ava from her...and then again Theo was hitting her...she screamed loudly . Theo woke again in shocked and looked up and hold his wife ''Sarah wake up..shhh it''s just a dream nothing else ..just a dream ..ok baby calm down'' Sarah opens her eyes and put her hand on her heart.Theo give her some water and said ''drink this...''Sarah took the sipe and try to calm her breathing Tho looks quite then he said ''same that dream'' he said softly Sarah looks down and just nodes.Theo make her lie down and said ''just close your eyes , I''m here with you just try to sleep again'' he said it with such contentment that made Sarah uncertain why he is doing this Theo was about toy down then his phone ring ..he checked the time it was almost 4 o clock in the morning ..''hello tom..everything is ok?'' Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Sarah looks at her husband who was just saying ok and ok and then he said ''iming too..but...ok.ok yeah I understand ...take care ..and everything will be fine'' Theo put down his phone andy down next to Sarah ...''it was tom..he said Lisa has gone tobor room...he told me toe in the morning since dad will be alone'' Sarah thought that if tom and Lisa baby is born today then it will make Ava and their baby birthday on the same day..it was strange but interesting Theo said ''what you are thinking'' Sarah holds her self in an alert position ''nothing.. I was ...its strange Ava birthday is today so will be Lisa child will be that what I''m thinking'' Theo looks like he didn''t know about that today her daughter was born. he just said ''oh...well that''s interesting'' and then he turns o his backside Sarah shakes her head...this man will never love his own daughter than how he can love her or anyone else. Chapter 40: chap39 Chapter 40: chap39 Sarah Sarah was setting the table with tea, fruits, pastries, chicken cassoulet and Lisa favorite coffee cake. It was the order given by Roma that everything should be perfect and the whole house should be decorated with balloons and a wee sign when they brought Lisa and her baby girl. Sarah try hard not to remember her time when she brought Ava for the first time in the house....when there was no celebration and no one to see her daughter face...she felt those unwanted tears again andughed at irony that today also a girl is born but she has been celebrated differently before her birth than her poor Ava who doesn''t even get the chance to be aware of her rtives. she shakes her head and remembers that Ava is still sitting in her hight roller seat and it''s her evening snack time. She saw Mrs. Brickson who was walking very slowly and she looked tired.Sarah felt so bad that she can''t help her. Mrs. Brickson bones condition had made her too weak most of the time she is her room. Sarah walked toward her and said ''Mrs. Brickson...if you are not feeling well then you can take a little rest in your room, we have other people working too here'' Mrs. Brickson shakes her head ''Im tired of all these rest and secondly I don''t want to put all the workload on you too...'' Sarah give a thought and then said '' if you are ok then can you feed Ava (Sarah point her daughter who was babbling) I have to bring Mr grey down since roma and Lisa will being in any second'' Mrs. Brickson happily nodes and Sarah goes to Mr grey room and brought him downstairs Mr grey looks at the house and said ''i....it..its look..looking beautiful'' Sarah smiles brightly ''I did it all... I hope they are also happy with this all'' Mr grey smiles fall and his said with broken words ''y..yyyou sho..shouldnt ..do ttt..this....the..they nn..e..neever.dd...did this when Av.Ava was born'' Sarah looks down and smiled ''it was their decision daddy..but I think I should not bring my resentment for an innocent baby who is just going toe in this mansion any soon....and she is Ava sister too and your granddaughter...so I''m doing this for you and Ava'' Mr grey raised his shaky hand and sarah hold his hand and he said ''yy...you de..deserve soooo.much'' Sarah kissed his forehead ''so do you'' Then they heard loudughing and happy voices ...It was roma ''oh my Lisa darling thank you for this beautiful gift. I have told everyone to arrange this whole house in balloons and celebratory items that my little angel can see for the first time'' Lisa and Tom looked like proud parents and they smiled and have such love for their small bundle of joy that Lisa was holding. Sarah took Mr grey wheelchair towards them. Roma see his husband and said ''Theodard...look at the gift our beautiful Lisa has given us...look how beautiful your granddaughter is...she got Tom eyes and Lisa hair...but all I see is my tina'' Roma took hold of the baby and make Mr grey looked at their granddaughter ...Mr grey smiled and said ''she is...so beeee...beautiful'' Sarah also tries to have a look of the baby but Roma gives her hateful re and suddenly hols the baby and said ''You girl ...what i have told you it''s done?'' Sarah replied ''yes MRS GREY'' Roma gives the baby to Tom and said ''call Theo ...he was on the phone and told him we are in the main dining room'' In the dining room. Roma was fussing Lisa and her daughter and Theo just came into the room and see how Sarah was continuously working and serving food and tea. Theo asked his father how he is...Mr grey just remove his hand and said he is OK Theo looks down the baby and smiled ''so what we are naming this pretty girl'' Sarah saw how happy he looks and so lovingly towards his niece. She wished he can have this look for his daughter too Roma proudly said ''im naming her after my mother and my daughter ''Olivia Tina Grey'' Theo and Tom gives a sad smile and nodes ''Its a beautiful name mom'' Theo then sit with new parents and see the decoration and celebration, he felt that it was nothing like when Ava was born at Ava time it looks like everyone was mourning...including him ...he shakes his head Sarah makes Theo coffee and gives it to him ...Theo looked at her and said ''Thank you'' Sarah shrugs and node. Mr grey replied ''I l...like the name too.....and it''''s su..such a good day..(everyone smiled at him) Today my two... two granddaughters have born o..on ss... the same dd..day'' Everyone bes quiet and said nothing. Roma said then ''but today is my Olivia day and she will bring all the happiness for the house'' Roma passed a hateful re on Sarah...but Sarah shakes her head in helpless. Sarah thought she should congratte Tom and Lisa too, even they never said to her anything when Ava was born but it will be the wrong for her to feel jealous and resentment on their new baby girl...sarah walks towards them and said ''Congrattions to both of you... I wish all the happiness and blessing for this little baby girl of yours'' Lisa smiled reservedly and Tom who look super irritated and awkward and said ''Your wee'' Sarah can see the baby pink face and she was looking so cute. Sarah raised her hand to caress her cheek when Roma roughly picked her hand and Tom also took her daughter from Lisa and hold her protectively Roma put pressure on her hand so bad that Sarah winced ''How fucking dare you to put your filthy hand on my granddaughter...dont you dare toe closer or even looked at her.'' Theo stands in said in anger ''Mom leave her hand right now...she did nothing wrong'' Theo removes his mom''s hand And Sarah tears were falling...and Mr grey replied in broken words ''L..leeave..her...Roma....stop it'' Roma looks super angry she looked at Tom and Lisa ''Let your daughter stay away from her...im telling you she is a bad omen for my family'' Sarah looks down and cried, how humiliating it was , then she saw Ava was crawling and was babbling ''Mama.....dolly...mama dolly'' Roma sighs ''great now this spoiled brat is here too'' Sarah gives her mother inw a hateful re and walked towards her daughter but Ava was crawling very fast and she reached Theo leg and hold him and tug his pant ''Dada.....dada...dada ....dolly'' Thoe looks down at his daughter with so many emotions and he wanted to pick her but he cant...he looked how Ava was looking at him with so trust and smiled at him Sarh automatically picked her daughter and said ''Come on Ava ..your dolly is in the room.. let''s go '' Mr grey also said ''ta..take me too'' Roma yelled ''but Theodard... Mr grey raised his good hand ''Stop it R...roma...'' Theo Theo looks at his brother and said ''you look very happy today...surely you are a father now but it''s something else that makes me believe me for your happiness'' Tom looks at his brother in such happiness ''You are right...mom was right my daughter is really a good luck for this family....you won''t believe what news I have ....we were waiting for this news like years ago'' Theo drop his cigarette and looked at Tom with curiosity and caution too ''Whats the news'' Tom smiled ''We got what we want...Evan has found the evidence...that will put Sarah in the jail'' Theo felt someone has put bullets in his heart...he reacted in shocked ''WHAT?'' Tomughed ''yes brother..it''s true...he ising today to our office to show us the evidence...oh my god I still can''t believe it...we did it, Theo'' But theo was not happy although he wants to..but he cants..Will Sarah be gone from his life? what about Ava. Theo replied ''What if the evidence is not right'' Tom looks intently at his brother ''Well he was quite sure what he sees and when he will show us the proof it will be good enough for us to decide...but you don''t look happy with the news'' N?velDrama.Org ? content. How the fuck he can be happy when his wife will be gone from his life for good. Theo put the cigarette in his mouth and said ''You do know my life is changing, so for a moment I''m freaking out'' Tom raised an eyebrow ''you have been little protective about her nowadays and a day ago you shouted at mom to leave Sarah hand...brother I told you to be nice with her not to fall for her'' Theo said in a control but intermediating voice ''fuck.. you guys are making me insane....you know better Sarah was not hurting your daughter and mom did wrong...and at that moment I felt to support her'' Tom replied in anger ''well if I''m protective of my daughter unlike you is not my fault...and secondly I will not back out on this...listen to me carefully I will put that women behind that bar as soon as I see that evidence..and secondly it will be good for you because when she is out your mind will be out of this mess and you can live your life you want'' Theo drag his hand on his hair in frustration ''when that Evan guy wille'' "He is on his way so we should also get going" Tom replied xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx In the office, Evan put the USB in theoptop and both brothers wait what will happen. Theo can feel his heartbeat was beating at abnormal level...his whole skin was pinning ...he makes a fist of both of his hand to control that anxiety he was feeling...for an unknown reason he doesn''t want anything against Sarah...he wants him to be wrong...he was internally praying. Then video yed In the video, there was loud music sound in the background.People were dancing and waitress was giving drinks, then he saw a blonde waitress who has too much makeup on her face and she was making drinks...the video was zoom on the waitress, he saw Sarah young face...she looks like a teenager here...she said something to the waitress in her ear and waitress just give her a funny look and nodes...then she gives money to the waitress and waitress look to her left and right and put that money in her breast pocket and went inside a sliding door. he saw Sarah was waiting for someone...then that waitress came and he gives something to Sarah in an orange mug and put a fucking pill inside it ...a fucking pill...Sarah gives her smile...like she is seeded at what she wanted and she took the mug and went directly to her sister Tina and said something and give it to her...Tina drink that whole and Sarah was gone Theo felt that anger that he has subsided inside himself a long time ago and it revives again at a bigger level. He wanted to really kill that bitch ..so slowly and so brutally...why she did that why. Evan closed took the USB and said ''I have made contact with the waitress too she is ready to give her statement to the court ....but I think this video proves enough that Sarah was involved. since she gives the money to the waitress and rests you have seen'' Tom said to Theo ''Then we should not wait anymore it''s time for sarah to pay for her sins'' Theo shakes his head ''No'' Tom sighs ''Theo I told you I give a damn... I will put her behind the bar with or without your support'' Theo stands and straightens his suit ''Im saying not today...but tomorrow we are calling Sarah family...Mr. ck should know how and who was involved in Tina death'' Tom gives a strange look then he smiled in understanding ''that will be fantastic'' Theo took out his cigarette and put it in his mouth and cruel smile ''one night Sarah you have one night to sleep peacefully then you will be gone''. Chapter 41: chap40 Chapter 41: chap40 Theo When he walked into the room ..he heard voicesing from the tv lounge side...he went there and saw Sarah was ying with Ava and they look very happy...Theo cringed and feel like he will not see this again because Sarah has done this to herself He heard Ava giggling ''Mama.....mama...'' Sarah was kissing her daughter fat cheeks that makes Avaugh more loudly ''mama loves you so much sweetie pie..my little dolly..'' Theo closes his eyes and he felt that what if he is wrong...what it''s a misunderstanding as Ava will be so alone after Sarah has gone and Sarah can''t live without her daughter as it is very clear to him. But what was Tina fault then...he though in anger, they are also living without tina for so many years...Theo anger return again and his n was now more firmed then ever ''''Dada...dada'' Ava pointed at Theo Theoes back from his evil n and saw Sarah beautiful stun eyes. Sarah stand automatically and said ''sir...you came early?'' Theo regards her with interest ''yes I did... I need to talk to you for a moment'' Sarah look little worried but nodes , she puts Ava in the y pan and went inside her room Theo was removing his tie and sit down ...Sarah brought his ss of water and give it to him...theo took the ss and took a sip...sarah was standing for next order Theo looks up and down and said ''I invited your parents tonight for the dinner'' Sarah flinched and gasp ''Wh..what?'' Theo looks like he said something very normal ''Yeah ... I mean its more than 3 years so they should be now involved in our life too... I was wrong to make you guys stay away...after all, you are their daughter so I called your father and I must say he was really happy'' But Sarah was in her own state of mind that she cant described...her father, her mother will be here ? she can feel the tears in her eyes but then she felt anger ''I don''t want to meet them'' Theo gives her an angry re but heposed it with smiled he stand and walk towards her and put his hand on her tense shoulder ''I know you are angry with them but it was my fault ... I have told you to stay away from them and I also told something to your parents that let them stay away from you...but let''s forget about this its a fresh start we are taking...so get your self-ready and Ava too...they are dying to meet Ava'' Theo saw how Sarah looks super confused and emotional but that''s what he wants...he took out her dress and give her to her ''now get ready. I will send missy she will make Ava ready, now hurry they are coming in an hour'' Sarah absently took the clothes and went inside the bathroom and theo smiles in victory that tonight this bitch will know how her life is going to change, but then his eyes fall to ying Ava... he bes tense and realized not only Sarah life will be changed but also Ava too...her only friend will be gone from her life tonight...and he will be behind this...it was gut-wrenching moment for him. Theo walks away from the room and remembers he is doing this for Tina. Sarah When she gets down wearing sky blue dress and was holding Ava...she try to control her breathing...its ok Sarah...let theme let them see in which hell they have left her...maybe they can at least feel guilty or take her away from here...of course she won''t live with her parents but if they are the source to get out then she will use it She saw the dining room was filled with every type of food....she is amazed that there was a time when this family cant even listens to any member of ke family name and nowhere a grand dinner is also arranged. She saw Roma was talking to the butler and was telling him ''I want the dessert to be chilled and it should be served with tea and coffee ok'' Then roma turn and saw Sarah ..Roma smiled for the first time which makes Sarah little stun and uneasy ''Sarah...you look so pretty...so does Ava'' she touched Ava''s cheeks Sarah was shocked Roma never called her by her name for Roma Sarah was always that girl. Sarah was was now more confused then even. Then she heard voices When Sarah turn she saw Theo standing with her father and mom and there was her brother Mike too. Sarah stop breathing, after so many years she was seeing her family face especially her father...he looks so old and weak...Sarah can feel those tears of anger and sadness that she has stored inside her. Sarah father saw his daughter standing looking so fragile and sad ....he was stun like her...he walk slowly ''Sa..sarah'' he stumbles Sarah bites her lips to say something...Sarah father hug her and said ''I missed you so much and you look so weak'' N?velDrama.Org ? content. Sarah still didn''t say a word ...then Mr. ke saw a little girl who was attached to her mother leg...Mr. ke kneel down and said ''and who is this beautiful girl'' He picked Ava...Ava who was not familiar with stranger hold except Sarah and Mr. Grey was looking scared and was about to cry. Sarah took her daughter and try to calm her, Mr. ke can see Sarah was not talking but was angry ...''I know you are angry but I promise I will not leave you again alone...finally things are sorted out'' Sarah raise her eyebrows what things are sort out then she saw her mother who gives her a smile but Sarah turn her face and saw Mark who also looks confused like her but Sarah walk towards him and hug him. He hugs her back and said in her ear ''Hi ! sis... I don''t know whats happening here but you won''t go missing again I will make sure of that'' Sarah smiled ''i have to tell you so many things but not now'' Mark nodes then hold Ava who was looking at new faces ...Mark kissed her and said ''she is so beautiful'' Roma came and said in a fake voice ''sorry to break the family reunion but the dinner is ready'' When everyone was going Sarah had a weird feeling and said to Theo ''whats happening here, sir'' Theo smirked ''well we are having dinner and after dinner, your all doubts will be clear'' xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx In the dining room, everyone was having a small talk and enjoying the feist.Mr. Grey was talking to Sarah dad...tom and Lisa were also there and entertaining the guest. Theo talked to Mark, everything looks normal but Sarah has a feeling something mega will happen tonight...Mrs. Brickson has already taken Ava since she was asleep. Sarah was so overwhelmed that she can''t have more than three bites. She saw Theo gives an understanding node to Tom, who nodes his head and stand and go to the living room. After dinner, the dessert was severed and everyone walks towards the living room to have their tea there...but when they entered the room the saw a big projector screen...it was not there before Theo said ''i know everyone is confused what this huge thing is doing here but tonight we have to show you guys something exciting'' he smiled Everyone settle down and wait whats happening. Then the pictured yed...Sarah was stun to see her self. She recalls it was 12 dec night, she looked at Theo and he was looking her in hate and disgust. She knows what it looks like in the video but it''s was something totally different. Mr grey who was also paled '' Th. Theo ..what is this?'' Theo replied loudly ''dad this the clip of the night when Tina was gone missing and now you can see she was drugged...by your dearest daughter inw'' Mr. ke and Mark stand ''Whats rubbish is this...Sarah will never do that'' Theo smiled in a sarcastic manner ''of course how can she do this all alone...your son Simon was involved too...and after this video, it''s quite obvious who is involve or not...i have other proofs too'' Sarah shakes her head and said in a worried tone ''Sir..sir please listen to me...please listen to me... I swear it''s was something else. I went there to ask for a ss of milk and painkiller ... I didn''t drug her...Tina told me to bring her milk and some painkiller .. I swear to god I''m not lying...'' Sarah was trying to exin her innocence...but tom came and yelled ''stop fucking lying you bitch...we can see that you have given the waitress the money to drug her even the waitress is ready to give her statement'' Sarah was terrified that she can''t prove herself ''no...no this is a misunderstanding'' she walked toward Mr grey and said ''i swear on my Ava, daddy I didn''t do it'' Mr grey was shaking and was about to say something that Roma came and pushed Sarah roughly ...''stop lying you bitch you killed my daughter. You are a murderer !. Theo call the police'' Theo looks down on her wife and said in a dead tone ''they are on their way'' Mark run and walked towards her sister and piked her ''I will see how you guys can take her...she didn''t do it...for a moment I can believe Simon involvement but not Sarah'' Sarah mom reacted to this ''Mark, Simon will never do this'' Mark res her ''so not Sarah and now I can understand why she never contacted us ...after seeing the abusive treatment towards her I should file a case against you guys'' Theo said in an intermediating voice ''even you do that it will cause no harm to us...because in this video your sister is considered to be involved in Tina kidnapping and death'' Sarah was crying and she walked toward her husband in a broken state ''Sir..i know you don''t love me but don''t do this to me...I''m innocent...you have spent 3 years with me and 3 years is a long time to know a person and understand that it''s not in me to kill someone...I''m begging you don''t do this...please think about Ava..she can''t live without me'' Theo eyes were little disturb and he was really thinking but Roma came and said ''Theo don''t listen to her..she is emotionally ckmailing us...if I can miserably live without my daughter so she can...'' Then the butler came and said ''sir there are some police officers with me'' Everyone turned to the officers and Sarah hold Theo arm and said ''Please I''m begging you ...'' Theo give her a dark look and said ''Officers take her away right now'' and he roughly removes her hand Sarah was dead shocked. She was numb and silent and can hear Mike, her father and Mr Grey voices, stopping the police but they were dragging her. She wanted to see her daughter she screamed then ''AVAAAAAA'' Theo stops in the midway and looked worried too...but Sarah kept on saying ''Let me see my daughter please ...let me see my daughter please'' But the police was not listening to her and they forcefully put her in the police car and took her away from one hell to another. Chapter 42: chap41 Chapter 42: chap41 Sarah Sarah was wearing a orange jumpsuit, it is called a prison uniform. She was apparently in some white room, her hands were cuffed and she looked up and saw the cameras in all four corners, saying this room gives her creep was another thing. It was suffocating as she tries to calm herself, she has to be sane now and calm her inner war. Herwyer will be at any minute but she is not hopeful anything will help. It''s more than a week and she still doesn''t know what will happen. On the first day of her arrest, the detectives asked her questions regarding 12 dec night and Tina, she answered them the same things that she had told theo but the detectives were not satisfied as they were keen to make her ept a crime she nevermits. Next day Mark came with the assurance that he will fight for his sister and but Sarah knows Theo and Tom will use every tactic to punish her. Mark has arranged awyer for her Morgan who was engaged to Rome, Simon friend, with whom Sarah left on the night of 12 dec. And now she was waiting for her...she flinched when she heard the beep sound ..the door open and Morgan came wearing a very professional look, she smiled gently at her and said ''How are you, Sarah'' Sarah just shrugs ''I don''t know'' Morgan holds her hand and said ''I know its very difficult time for you but you have to be strong...'' Sarah felt the tears and she said firmly ''I''m in this jail for more than a week, no one tells me what will happen to me... I can''t see my daughter...you know she is just turned 1 and she is so attached to me and moreover, I have been forced tomit to something I never did'' Morgan replied ''I can understand but Sarah you have to understand too....they have the biggest proof that can put you in jail for good...I''m just looking at the chances that how I can save you or at least short your time in jail'' Sarah was stun ''you don''t trust me...I told you everything...like from A to Z....I''m innocent...even you can ask Mark and your fiance Rome'' Morgan shakes her head ''Sarah I trust you. I never took the case if I don''t believe you...and after hearing from Rome and mark and meeting you I can see you were trapped, first the video has to be checked if it is edited or fabricated in any way then if its not then your reasoning and Rome statement will be used and if all this don''t work out then we have to use other tactics ...(Morgan then pause and smiled) actually, I think we should use this thing right now'' Sarah was confused and she raised her eyes ''i don''t understand'' Morgan put down her pen ''Your abuse ....what you and Mark have told me...you were the victim of domestic violence there....if we raised this point then I''m positive all thing will shift towards Theo and grey family and huge possibility that judge might lessen your time punishment or with some more witness you will be proven innocent'' Sarah closed her eyes...this topic is always a sore one for her...it still hurt like hell when she talks on this...like she is going through this again ''I don''t know I can keep myselfpose to discuss this topic again and secondly they won''t believe me well the police didn''t even after seeing me scars on my back they put a blind eye'' Morgan hold her hands and said gently ''Sarah you do know they are involved, Greys are super influential. I won''t give you fake assurance but I can believe in God he will help us...when I will get the order from court about the physical examination then no one have the power to prove that report wrong...secondly you have told me there was a doctor who checked you may be she can tell us something'' Sarah smiled mockingly ''you can try but she was also paid '' Morgan look at the watch ''at least we can try, my time is over but I will update you time to time'' Sarah nodes and then she remembers ''Morgan...plz it''s my deepest request...can you find a way that I can see my daughter...I''m dying to see her'' Morgan looks worried ''I can see what I can do'' Theo What the fuck! theo mmed the phone and cursed loudly. Tom raised an eyebrow ''whats wrong now'' Theo cursed again ''whats wrong...we are fucked...doctor Linda called she told me Sarahwyer was asking questions from her...about her scars and other domestic violence shit'' Tom drop the file he was holding ''fuck....what the hell that youngwyer want and shit Theo we should also think about it too ...obviously they would have us this thing against us'' Theo yelled ''I don''t fucking care if they put me behind the bar. I''m ok because deep down I know I did a crime but I don''t want tina case should be ignored like this...everyone focus will be moved towards that bitch'' Tom start moving here there and said ''Theo then what should we do'' Theo was quite for a moment ''I know what should be done now'' xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx Sarah The warden told her someone hase to meet her...she think it might be Mark or Rome or maybe Morgan Sarah was walking and she was sent to empty visiting room...she saw she was alone here as no other inmates family were here...she was confused then why she was allowed to meet her visitor if today was not a visiting hour. Sarah was told to sit an isted table and she waited.....she doesn''t know why her heartbeat was beating fast...she closes her eyes and feel her Ava was closer to her. She felt someone was on her back...she was afraid to turn back. Theoes into her vision and he smoothly said ''Hello darling how are you.'' sarah breath was stuck...she can''t blink ..she cants even say a word...Then she saw Theo put a baby swinging/traveler chair and there she saw her life..her Ava and she was sleeping so peacefully and calmly Sarah put a hand on her mouth and tears was falling ''Ava'' she whispers Theo wipe her tears and Sarah flinched, he cruelly smiled ''I thought you were missing her, well she was for damn sure...she was crying for whole two weeks..asking for her mama...so I brought her here today even she was sleeping but still I thought to give you a pleasant surprise'' Sarah winced when she knows her Ava was crying for two weeks.....she jumped to picked her but theo stop her and said ''tsk tsk..not now darling...if I''m doing something for you then you should also do something'' Sarah red at him in anger ''how much cruel you can be, you have ruined my life and now you are using this innocent child'' Theo smiled in sadistic manner ''tick for tac but I''m here to make a deal, well not that you will get out but at least you can see your daughter whenever I want'' Sarah holds her breath ''what you mean...you will never make me see her? Theo clean his shirt ''that''s was the n in the start but...since you are getting little adventures too much for my liking...so I decided this but you have to stop yourwyer about the physical examination report stuff...I''m serious Sarah if you said anything about me or my family in any manner then i will make sure you cant see Ava even in yourst breathing days but I will also make sure to brainwash your daughter mind that her mother was a murderer'' Sarah can''t breath...she can''t believe he was saying this...oh god...how cruel he can be...how she can ever fall in love with him. She wept ''I can''t believe you... I just cant....you are a cruel bastard...a sadist'' N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Theo shrugs ''i can be more than that but Sarah its the best deal you have got...just confess the crime and save all of us from this mess'' Sarah said in anger ''I will not confess for something I never did'' Theo also red her in anger ''well it doesn''t even fucking matter because all the proof and evidence are against you but worry about your daughter and don''t spill something against me and my family that''s good for you'' Sarah cries and shakes her head ..she knows she is ying with a losing battle...she looked to him and plead him ''do you really think I did that. I have been living in one personal hell for 3 years and still, I never said something that indicates I was involved then why should I say now. Theo, believe me, I''m innocent'' Theo''s eyes move away ''Sarah make a choice now'' his voice was now little broken Sarah looks down and thought about what to do in her imposible situation, she picked her head and wanter to screamed so badly. She tiredly replied ''you know in any situation I will lose in front of you so I also back out..'' Theo looks like he is himself in personal hell but he then said ''you have five minutes then I''m going'' Sarah does not wait for any longer and picked her sleeping daughter very gently and kissed her and said lovely words to her...she don''t want those five minutes to be over..when the guard came to take her...she pled Thoe ''Please don''t hurt her because of me...please take care of her...'' Xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx Theo He was in the car and was rubbing his jaw with a thumb...he is more confused and disturbed after he met Sarah...fuck....his inner feeling tell him something else but he can''t acknowledge it. He saw Ava was still sleeping and was ced in kid safety seat of the car...he felt so much emotion for this child..that makes him want to cry and he don''t know why....he has taken everything from Ava ..first the father love...his family support and no her mother...she is all alone..but still Sarahst words are ringing inside her ears ''''Please don''t hurt her because of me...plz take care of her...'' He did not say anything at that particr moment but he made a silent pact inside him will one day let Ava and Sarah move one...but after Sarah has gone through her punishment. Chapter 43: chap42 Chapter 43: chap42 Chap 42 Sarah "The court is adjourned'''' Everyone stand. The guard took Sarah and she saw Mark, Rome, and morgan disappointed faces and she knew she is responsible for this but she can do anything for her daughter anything. After the intense statement from Perry Mole that was obviously against her and then that other evidence that point out Simon and Sarah was involved made the case against her. Only Rome was there whose statement was favouring her but that was also no use as jury ahs already made their mind. Six years! six years were the punishment she has to bear in the prison for a crime she never did. ording to thew she is a culprit and a murder but du to her indirect involvement in Tina murder case and her being underage at that time made her serve 6 years. She can see the happy faces of Tom and Roma who were hugging each other and were smiling when she saw her husband cruel eyes ....he was not smiling nor he was sad...he just had an expression that Sarah don''t know...they stare eachother...and Sarah shakes her head...She can see the war inside Theo''s eyes that she never know exist When she was taken outside the courtroom.....Roma caught her and sarcastically smiled ''Officer I need a moment'' After the node from the officer. Roma arrogantly said ''Six years are long but I will make sure you live in the prison forever as I will make sure for no payroll, and another case will be filed to make your punishment from 6 years to 60 years'' Theo came into the vision ''Mom please...stop it...it''s done nowe leave this all behind'' Sarah gives theo a disgusting look which theo return with a nk look. When she was taken to the main prison ...she looked scared as the jailer was already mocking her and was pushing her...other inmates were looking dangerous to her like they are waiting for a prey Sarah try to control her breathing and looks down ...the jailer was arger white woman who doesn''t call Sarah by her name but called her little mice When she was taken inside her room ...it was very small with an attached bathroom. She was about to enter the room when the jailer stops her and said rudly ''little mice here you are on your own. I don''t think so you will survive here but a pro tip don''t mess with me maybe you have your last breath peacefully'' she smiled and Sarah flinched with terror When the door was locked Sarah took a long sobbing breath and cry ''Oh god'' She tries to calm her heartbeat..then she heard a voice she saw her roommate who looks old may be of Roma age. She had a cigarette on her lip and she looks bored of Sarah condition ''you don''t belong here...what you did child'' her roommate says Sarah slowly said down on her bed ''i... I was'' She throws the cigarette ''forget it ...I''m Helen....the way you are talking you will take whole damn day....but listen to me, child...here are some inmates that your kind should stay away...they look for weakness and they use it very dangerously...and secondly listen to that jailer....she is right don''t mess with her...she is a bitch... sometimes I think( she shakes her head) hell no i totally believe in this she took money from outsider and then kill some of the inmates here very cleverly but I hope you survive because like she said you are on your own'' Sarah''s eyes were bulging out if Helen is saying the truth then maybe Roma can also. She shakes her head in terror she is just overthinking, six years are long but she will survive for her Ava. xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx Theo He was sitting in his home office and staring in theptop screen absently. So it happens. What he wanted for all these years it happens. Sarah got from here. Tina got the justices and his life is turned upside down. Theo pinched his nose but his heart feel so empty, like a part of him is dead. He was in his own thoughts that he heard Ava loud crying voice....messy the maid was trying to calm her and she enters the office nervously ...theo also stand and looked concern Messy said ''sir. Ava is crying nonstop I did everything. She is not eating nor she is having her food... I don''t know what to do'' Theo winced when he heard Ava cries ''Mama....mama...mama'' Theo can''t control himself and walked towards her and put his hand on her cheeks ''hey hey it''s alright'' he softly talked to her Ava looked at her with Sarah eyes and Theo stop breathing, how can he be happy, when a small child has been taken away from her because of him. Roma joins the moment and red ''Messy what the hell are you doing her and roaming this loud spoiled girl in every room...you know Olivia is sleeping and Lisa needs you...'' Theo felt an instant anger but he controls it...roma said again ''take her to Mrs Bricskon she is in her compound and you go to Lisa room and help her with the baby'' Theo stop her ''but mom Mrs Brickson is sick and Ava is disturbed I don''t think so'' Roma looked her son ''Theo I''m here to talk to you on that matter...(she looked at messy) what are you waiting now go when she is asleep put her back to her bed'' When Ava was gone...Theo put a hand on his hair and sighs, he sits down on the couch. Roma also joined him and gently touch his face ''Theo (she softly said) I can''t see you like this. I know. I can understand your life is changed and it pains me a lot to look at you like this but baby I love so much and what you did for us for tina will never be forgotten'' Theo looked at his mother with emotional eyes ''You understand mom?'' Roma hugs him ''of course darling but you have to move on and first thing first, about Ava (Theo raise his head) I think there are two options...first I think you let go Ava...you can give it to ke family...surely they will take her or you can give her to adoption'' Theo stands and yelled ''Mom what the fu..hell it is...how can you say this... I won''t do that not ONLY because she is my responsibility but also because but media will think too'' N?velDrama.Org ? content. Roma stand too ''ok ok rx then I''m calling a nanny who will stay all the time with her and in this way, you will be a little rxed and can move on with your life'' Theo shakes his head ''i don''t know what the move on a definition for you, I''m ok and I will be and about the nanny thing I need the details too like full details'' Roma replied ''don''t you trust me...I''m calling from a very reliable source don''t worry'' Theo nodes his head but still there were millions of questions going on. xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx Sarah ''Little mice someone hase to meet you'' The jailer scrawled at Sarah Sarah stands walks with her.....everyone was right the jailer is really a bitch...she is already giving her tough time...most of the time she gives the task to Sarah when it''s their lunch or dinner time.....it was pining Sarah somehow that jailer is doing deliberately to her...she is unusually cruel to her....sometime Sarah thinks that her roommate Helen might be right as the Greys are bribing the jailer to make her life hell. When she enters the visiting room...she saw her brother mark....his head was down and he was looking nervous Sarah sat down and said ''Mark'' Mark looks up and gives her a painful look ''im sorry...I hadn''t visited you soon'' Sarah shakes her head ''Its ok..how are you and hows, everyone? Mark looked disappointed and said ''Normal but forget this just tell me why you didn''t have the physical examination, you know you don''t have to serve here'' Sarah sighs ''I told you before why I did that and even if we had the test they might manipte the whole situation and I will be still held ountable for the action'' Mark gets angry ''but we can at least try and were you sure that the will kept his promise, he might not meet you to your daughter Ava'' Sarah gives him a horrified look ''don''t say this....plz don''t say this....'' Mark replied ''what they did with you how can you trust even him still'' Sarah was more confused and terrified ''Then please take Ava from them please'' Mark sighs ''don''t you think I hadn''t tried that but those assholes are smart they know if they give us Ava then it will be bad for their case and bad press will be catered against them'' Sarah silently cry and said ''I don''t know why it''s happening to me'' Mark squeezed her hand ''hey I don''t want to upset you and I promised you I will not let you serve 6 years in jail...I will take you out but I''m here for something else'' Sarah wiped her tears ''what...tell me'' Mark hesitate ''Its about dad and mom'' Sarah stop him in anger ''I don''t want to hear anything regarding about them'' Mark nodes ''what this is important Sarah...dad....he is sick...like really sick'' Sarah looked stunned ''What you mean'' Mark ''he is dying...cancer..st stage....he was diagnosed one year back ...he got better but now he is still fighting with it again'' Sarah sobbed and put a hand on her hand ''why didn''t you told me before'' Mark looks emotional too ''I wanted too but dad he stops me...he was already in so much guilt that he married you to Theo and how miserable you are so he doesn''t want to give you tension furthermore'' ''Like it matter nows'' Sarah yelled Mark replied ''shh calm down...I know it''s a shock for you ..it was for me too...I''m so sorry to hurt you but I thought it''s very important to tell you know...mom is also deeply disturbed..she told us about your phone call and she is also guilty'' Sarah looks away ''I don''t care what mom feel. I want to know daddy is ok?'' Mark sadly replied ''I wish I can give a positive answer to you'' Sarah starts seeing her father face....who used to love her so much. Who used to y with her...she was in her thought that her visiting hours were gone she was taken to her cell. And she looks at the ceiling of her cell and tears were falling down. Was her life ever going to get any easier? Chapter 44: chap43 Chapter 44: chap43 Chap 43 Afer one year Theo He was dead tired and when he enters his bedroom...he decide to jump directly to bed without taking shower...he dropped his coat and shoes on the floor and walked towards his bed...he stopped in the midway when he saw a woman wasying on his bed He walks slowly and put his hand on the women shoulder and turn her on her back...he flinched when he saw it was Sarah...who was sleeping peacefully...he was speechless...he looked at her beautiful and delicate features and winced when she opens her eyes ''Theo'' she softly said Theo closed his eyes to save her soft voice in his memory ''Sarah?'' he asked in shocked N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Sarah put her hands on his face '' i like the light beard look on you...it suits you'' Theo lean on her hand ''but...how...you are here?'' Sarah giggled ''and where I can be. I miss you so much'' she puts her lips on his...Theo was tense and confused as hell but he can''t deny her touch ...he kissed her back and wiped his tears ''Fuck... I miss you so much...Sarah, I can''t even tell you how I survived without you...those days without you were hell'' Sarah kissed his cheeks ''sshh...I''m here now...we are together now...that''s what matter that most'' Theo smiled and protectively hold her ''i won''t let you go...i will keep you with me all the time'' Sarah smiled vanished ''but you did let me go...you hurt me ...you hurt my AVa'' Theo shakes his head but Sarah was getting away from his hold...he tries to catch her...but she was crying badly...Theo try to run to her but he saw she was bleeding...she was looking so weak and fragile and then she falls down Theo screamed ''SARAH'' Theo suddenly wake up from his dream and his whole body was covered in sweat and he was breathing loudly...that was a dream...just a dream...a dream he has been looking for one year...fuck ...he gets up from the bed and took a shower He still can''t fucking believe it has been one year...one fucking year where he is living like a dead person and Sarah is still in jail...he still can''t understand why he sees this kind of dream every day and why he feels guilty that he did something terrible...he shook his head..he need to get out from the house now He walked toward his room to start looking for his things but he cant finds anything...fuck if Sarah was here his things were in his hand right now....theo stop it..he scolds himself...just stop it... He needs a fucking strong coffee...this fucking house staff know shit about his routine if Sarah was here she would have ''Fucking stop it...you don''t need her she is not here and will never be here'' he yelled at himself After struggling to find his stuff he was finally ready...he decides to stop by at his father wing ...Mr grey condition is still the same but their rtionship has been more restrained than previous year since Sarah has gone... Mr grey still believes Sarah is innocent even all the evidence are against her. But being the oldest son he will always make an effort...he walks toward his father room...and he heard his mom loud voice ''You spoil brat...look what you did...where is your nanny...you really need to get punished this time'' He looked confused to whom she is talking like that when he heard a small wobbling voice ''Im sorry grandma'' Theo stop and realized it was Ava''s voice He feels protective all of a sudden why his mother is scolding her...He heard his father broken words to ''Roo...roma ...dont..dont..say to ...her'' Roma lost it ''stop favouring her she always does this shitty things'' Theo can''t hear this any more and he saw his mother was looking like she will kill anyone right now and then he saw Ava small two-year-old body leaning towards Mr Grey wheelchair and she was holding her grand dada hand and her tears were falling. Theo''s heart clenched when he saw her like this so scared and alone Theo said ''whats happening and why mom are you shouting like this'' Roma turns and said ''This good for nothing drop water on my floor ...she always makes a mess... I don''t know why she alwayses here'' Mr Grey said ''I...I t..ttt..told her to..too be with me'' Roma shakes her head and Theo replied ''Mom you do know it can get clean...it just water...and wheres her nanny'' Roma was about to replied that Ava nanny came with the ss of milk and give to Roma ..''Im sorry Mr grey ...but Miss Ava she wasining to be with her dada. I try to stop her but she runs away from me'' Theo said to Ava ''Ava do what your nanny and grandma say ok no moreints'' Ava looks more scared and nodes and softly said ''Ok daddy'' Theo winced whenever she said to him daddy...like it hit him on the fact that what a shitty dad he is to her. Ava then slowly said ''Bye dadda'' Mr grey smiled at her and kissed her cheeks Her nanny takes her and Theo can see she looked scared when she holds her nanny hand and he doesn''t know why...maybe he is overanalyzing it. Roma sighs when she is gone ''Why can''t you put her in the boarding school....'' Theo rubbed his forehead ''mom we already had a discussion on this..'' Theo walked towards his dad and kneel down''How are you dad'' Mr grey turn his face ''No...not ..your dad...look ...hhh..hoooow yy..you treat m..my Ava'' Theo bes more guilty and not said anything. Xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx When he was in the office ...he was working on his project when he saw toming with food..he looks at the time and does not realize it was already lunchtime Theo said ''I didn''t realize it''s lunchtime'' Tom shocked his head ''because you are super workaholic brother..now leave this have some '' Theo took his pack and start eating. Tom then said ''Tomorrow is Olivia birthday so I might take hold day leave...mom has already started preparing for the party tomorrow although I told her to keep it '' Theo stops in the midway and feels sad for Ava it was also her birthday...Tom also feel the tension ''Shit dude I''m sorry I didn''t mean that..I''m sorry. Ava ...of course it''s her birthday too. I will make sure to bring two cakes'' Theo shakes his head in giving him a sad smile ''dont...mom will be angry let mom do anything she wants...Ava will be fine'' Tom then said ''so have you talked to awyer about divorce'' Theo sighs ''you know I did and if Ava was not involved Sarah and I have got the divorce easily..since herwyer morgan already plead that custody should be given only to Sarah it makes it messy maybe after her release'' Tom raised his eyebrows ''but it will be like in 5 years....why you want to bound yourself....surely one day you will find someone to spend your life'' Theo shakes his head ''i don''t think so now I''m ready to get married again...so please change the topic'' Tom nodes but still he was concerned. After the lunch theo start working again and then his phone ring it was from PR department ''yes '' theo replied PR officer told him ''sir we get the call from new york central prison ...it was your wife ...she was telling us she wanted to see her daughter ..if you want we can forward the call recording and you can decide what you want'' Theo was quiet for a moment...Sarah..she called...''ok transfer it'' He wited the call to be transfer...he kept his promise when he told Sarah he will let Ava meet her...but Roma think it will not him move forward like this if he still connect with Sarah so she told him that she will let Ava go and meet her but if Sarah has called his office then it can be something else He waited then he heard Sarah voice ''Hello..this is me, Sarah... I wanted to see my daugter...tommrow it''s her birthday and I want some time with her...please let meet her...its almost a year I haven''t seen her...plz'' she was crying and he drops the phone....fuck he still can''t listen to her voice and not feel something But theo was also confused what she meant she hasn''t seen Ava more than a year. Roma told him that every month Ava went with her nanny to meet Sarah. whats this all about. xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx Ava Ava look stand in the corner and see the beautiful pink color ribbons and table in the garden..she pout and think why they are here...she wanted to touch them but she was scared grandma will get angry with her again and will hurt her...she still remember when grandma hold her arm so tight that it hurts her a lot ...but she never told anyone she knows she will be punished again.. She saw he nannying towards her with a bad face ''hi you spoil girl..'' she also holds her arm and shakes her so bad that Ava feel her arm will fall out ''the stupid girl if ever saw you ...if I lost my job because of you I will throw you from the window.'' she yelled Ava tears were falling and she scaredly replied ''sorry..plesh..you are hitting me'' The nanny was about to hit her when she saw Toming with some gifts she stops and changes her expression ''oh Miss Ava don''t cry...you will also get the birthday..e'' Tom stop and saw what was happening ''hi whats wrong '' he softens his expression when he saw Ava. Ava looks down and shakes her head Tom smiled and told the nanny to take these gifts and put them inside.The nanny nodes. Tom kneel down ''hi ..so I got this for you'' he takes out the chocte and gives it to her Ava like uncle tom and she smiled ''Tankyou..'' she shyly took the chocte Tom smiled too ''Its thank you but you are wee'' Then Tom stand and saw Lisa and his toddler baby girl who was excitedly saying ''dada..dada'' Lisa smiled and Ava saw how uncle tom was happy when he picked Olivia and kissed her. Ava thought innocently that her daddy never kissed her nor he looks happy maybe he was waiting for her to call him like Olivia called uncle tom Aunty Lisa said to uncle tom ''she was waiting for you ...she knows tomorrow is her birthday party and she kept saying dadda....dora...dada dora....like Dora doll she will get'' Uncle Tomughed ''Hahahahah and she was right I got the biggest Dora but my princess will get that tomorrow'' Ava thought, she also like that Dora doll but she never got one...she hardly have any toys...she will tell his dada to get her one...but he can''t walk ....she thought sadly. she saw they left and she was alone. She was hungry too so she quickly opens the chocte and eats the sweet...she eats it quickly knowing her grandma will take it to from her. She put her red hair away from her face and she wishes she has a mama and daddy just like Olivia has, then everybody will love her. XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX Sarah She screamed and she woke up from a dream that she has been seeing from many years....it was the same theo hitting her...her Ava crying ...she is dying..oh god she wiped her sweat and looked at her cell where she saw her roommate who looks little disturb from her scream Hele said in a bored tone ''why you keep having these nightmares'' Srah shrugs ''i don''t know'' Helen said ''i first thought it was the prison making you losing your shit at night ..then you lost your father I med on that but now I think its something else ... was you abused in your inws home?'' Sarah was shocked how she know about this ...it was true she lost her father 7 months ago...it was a painful moment for her...she cried a lot when she heard the news ...she was not allowed to see his body....but when she got her father apology letter ..she lost it and she cried for days but she truly forgive him. But abuse...this word always makes her tick and makes her go back to those days when she was beaten like a rag doll. She doesn''t reply but Helen got her answer ''you know girl I was beaten by my husband he used to bring men and made me their ything...but I be strong for my children and knows I won''t make that faith for them so I killed him ...knowing I will go to prison but know my children got to live with my brother and in a good household and education..so I don''t regret it or make my past to make me fall...so you better get strong...because this ce is not looking for a week person '' Sarah gives her an understanding look..somehow Helen words touch her...she was right she has to be strong....she remembers she still not got the confirmation she will meet her daughter or not like a previous year...Theo broke his promise that made Sarah more angry on her.....Mark was right how she can believe him. Tomorrow its Ava birthday and she wants to spend some time with her but Theo lied to her. She was in her thoughts that her cell room opened and she saw the jailer with a smirk faced e little mice...you need to clean all the bathrooms and gym area ...alone'' Sarah stands and she still can''t understand why the jailer hates her so much, she didn''t do anything to her but she is sure Greys are involved in this to make her life hell. Chapter 45: chap44 Chapter 45: chap44 Roma She looked at the white walls of the prison...she was nervous that she will be caught but she also knows this is the save ce to do what she wants...she was waiting in the personal office of the jailer and look at the time since holding a Grey name no one ever raises a finger on her...she has to be back at home in half an hour...everyone will be awake for breakfast and start looking for her. The jailer came with a cunning smile and literally bow her ...Roma roll her eyes...''Im in hurry...here''s the packet'' She put down the brown packet and stand, the jailer''s eyes spark with greed and she opens the packet and smiles ''Mrs grey your kind gesture always make me happy...thank you so much... Roma arrogantly said ''You know why you get this money...do what I want and don''t tell anyone that I came here'' Jailer nodes quickly ''of course Mrs. grey...I will make sure to torture that little mouse more, but you do know I can also do something else ...you just give me a signal'' Roma knows what she is indicating, and she shivers with the thought...surely, she wants Sarah to live a miserable life but killing her is enough? She was nervous what to say on this....6 years are more but not enough for what Sarah did with her daughter, she all see red when she thought about that Roma wear her sunsses ''I want you to mentally torture her maybe she kills herself'' she gives her a knowing smile N?velDrama.Org ? content. Xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx Theo He wakes again the way he is waking up with that dream ...he shakes his head and get ready for office...he was going down for breakfast but stop to check Ava room..it was across this office...he was hesitant in the start to shift in different room but his mom was determined that its time for him to move on. He opens the door and saw the small and tiny figure of Ava ying with a broken doll which appearance looks like it was well used. He winced when he realized it''s the same doll that Sarah has got for Ava when they were in Miami...after that Ava never got toys...he looked at the almost empty room of Ava..where a small bed was ced with a small draw and few toys that were well used and were not for ying age of two years old...he feels guilty that he makes million monthly and here his daughter doesn''t have any toys and not any sizable clothes...it was a gut-wrenching moment that Olivia had all the facility and luxury a child can want and here his daughter doesn''t have a good dress to wear. Theo had a thought ...he thinks today was Ava birthday too so he can at least buy her some new clothes and toys too...yes he can do that...it just clothes nothing more Ava might have seen her she turn and look him with her golden big eyes ''good mooning daddy'' Theo look away ...why she affect him so much when she said him daddy, he nodes ..'' morning Ava'' Ava remove her red curly hair from her face and stare at him...he feels ufortable...''wheres your nanny'' he said in aposed tone Ava pout and said cutely ''don''t know..she go...me waiting for food'' she rubs her tummy Theo raised his eyebrows ''you are hungry?'' She nodes and again removes her red hair from her face Theo then softly said ''it''s almost 8:30 you should have eaten yet'' Ava replied innocently ''but I get food after dadda, grandma, aunt Lisa uncle tom and daddy had eaten then'' Theo suspiciously looks to her and see the innocence in her eyes .. realize she was saying the truth...he feels that pain he never want to pain....it was just like before when Sarah was ordered to eat when everyone has eaten...he felt an intense anger. He tightly said e, Ava, we are going down'' Ava look scared but she nodes...she walks with her small legs and starts walking with Theo Theo tries to control his anger and enter the dining hall...it was empty he shakes his head....Theo called messy ....messy run and said ''yes sir'' ''where the hell are everyone and why the breakfast is not in the table'' Theo literally shout Messy looks down ''Sir I don''t know and you know since Mrs Brickson has resigned sonothing is manageable...I will get your breakfast'' Theo shakes his head and tries to control his anger ''bring fast and also bring Ava breakfast here....and where is her nanny ...when you find her tell her I''m calling her'' Messy nodes and run to the kitchen. Theo sighs and sit down and start pouring coffee.He then saw a small figure standing right beside his chair and looking at the fruit ced on the table,he looked at her and then told her e here'' She slowly took a step and Theo took a banana and peel it off and give it to her ...she took it from his hold and give him a cute smile that made his heart melt ...she start eating quickly ...it made recall those days when he kept Sarah hungry for days and like Ava when she got the food she start eating fast...he can''t breathe..it''s too much. Theo took a sip of his coffee and looked at her with a different eye...he never wanted her and he always treated her very badly and strangely but today when she smiles at him it made him feel more guilty and sad . When breakfast was brought Theo put some eggs on Ava t and hold her to make her sit on the chair but when he holds he realized she was too light...he frowns..is she is not getting the food well? When they were eating he saw Ava nanny talking on the phone but she put down when she saw Theo ''where were you'' Theo said in anger She hesitates ''Ahhh sir..i...actually it was my father ..he lives out of the country..do you need something'' Theo put down Theo his cutlery ''when she woke?'' She replied slowly ''around 6 or 7am'' Theo intermediate node ''''and what time is it now'' She trembles ''hmmm 8;45'' Theo red at her ''so it''s alright for a child to be hungry for fuc..(he looks at Ava) 2 hours straight...why didn''t you got her breakfast first'' She got scared ''actually sir..Ava had her milk first then her breakfast..i asked her if she wanted to have breakfast now but she said she was not hungry'' Theo replied ''do you think a child knows better about herself more or an adult?'' ''whats happening here'' Roma came with some shopping bag Theo raised an eyebrow ''mom...you were out?'' Roma said ''yes I had to cause of today party...but whats happening here'' Theo red at the nanny ''she left Ava alone and had not give her breakfast on time'' Roma shook her head ''Theo it''s not her fault ...this girl has a tantrum of an olddy...she always had her breakfast when she wants..you go now (she look at the nanny) and also take her (she pointed at Ava)'' But theo stops her ''no she is eating now...no need to disturb her...you can go'' he said to the nanny who looked pissed she pass a look to Ava and was gone Roma also sit down and re at Ava ''so today what this girl is doing on the table'' Ava looks down and hides her face ..Theo sighs ''mom will you let her eat and secondly since you are here I want to talk to you'' Roma picks the coffee jug and nodes ...Theo said ''Mom I got the phone from new york central jail and it was Sarah...she was saying she still hasn''t seen Ava like for a year and today she wanted to see her as it''s her birthday today.'' But roma did not let Theoplete his sentence ''she is fucking lying'' Theo looked at Ava who stops eating and looked scared Theo replied ''mom please control yourself... but Roma was furious ''how should I ...every month your daughter meet that women ..if you don''t believe me then call the central jail..or anyone...you have given me a responsibility I would never betray you'' Theo was now confused then why Sarah said so...he looked at his mother eyes and feel ashamed to doubt her...he still cants believe himself that for a moment he pity that women who killed his sister. Theo hold his mother hands ''mom I won''t check anyone because I trust you'' Ava then tuck theo sleeves and said ''me done'' Roma scrawled on her and yelled ''hey leave his sleeves your hands are dirty'' She automatically leaves and makes a crying face ''sooory'' Theo soften his expression ''its ok Ava...now go to messy and wash your hand'' She nodes and run away. Roma was still pissed ''I don''t want her in today Olivia''s party'' This makes Theo tick ''Why mom because I think a 2-year-old can''t do much to ruin this special party of yours'' Roma red at him ''You have no idea...whose blood is running inside her....she will be just like her mother. I want her to stay away from my Olivia'' Theo sighs '' sometimes mom I think you forget she is just a child...a child of your child'' Theo finally said it with unease Roma sarcasticallyugh ''oh so this girl is finally won your heart, nice'' Theo shakes his head and stand ''mom itste for office and please send Ava today to meet Sarah...this way she will also stay away from your party and I will try to attend the partytter'' Roma was quite but Theo did not move until he hears from her. She huff ''ok ok I know you think I''m a heartless person but ok I will send her to met her mother like I always do'' Theo replied calmly ''thank you mom'' xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx Sarah She was impatiently looking at the officer''s cabin that anyone wille and let her inform her daughter is here to meet her......she was keep on looking at the door and cleaning the gym area...she saw some of the inmates working out and some were chatting. She was lost in her thoughts that she saw a bulky woman deliberately came and pushed Sarah...Sarah who was so lightweight suddenly lost her bnce and falls down on her knee and she yelped in pain...she stands and saw that bulky women wereughing at her ''yo girl you were on my fucking way'' Sarah got irritated and turns away and start working somewhere else but again she saw that bulky women pushed her by hand ''hi skinny girl get away from my side'' Sarah who was on her nerve for days and she lost it ''whats your problem I''m doing my work here ...you areing on my way'' The bulky women yelled at her ''how fucking dare you'' Sarah moves back and she felt someone was on her back...she saw it was Helen Helen pushed aside Sarah and stand in front of her ''yup fenny any problem'' Sarah saw that fenny women eyes were now a little scared ''no ..this new girl was messing with me'' Helen replied ''we all saw who was messing with who....go somewhere else I will talk to youter...and don''t ever touch her'' The bulky women nodes automatically and run...Helen turns to Sarah ''girl I told you to get smart and strong not fool... Sarah blushed and open her mouth to say something Helen raises her hand ''save it...but since you are in the gyme I will tell you some self-defence tricks'' Sarah looks doubtful ''im not sure...and secondly, today my daughter wille so I''m waiting'' Helen gives her a bored look ''your call but if your daughter came surely you will be informed but if you want to survive here then follow me'' Helen walks away and Sarah looks unsure what to do ...Helen was right if Ava came she they will tell her...and secondly, she can learn something too. She walks towards Helen and said ''im ready please teach me'' Helen who was wearing boxing gloves ...looked at Sarah and turn to other inmates....she passed one to Sarah and said ''let y'' she smiled Sarah looks at the gloves and said ''I never Helen didn''t let herplete ''I know but you will from now on'' xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx Sarah was breathing loudly..her bones her aching...her whole body was covered in sweats and she was feeling so hot and sweaty. Helen who look unaffected by all this ...give Sarah a hand ''we will this again tomorrow ...with some other trick'' Sarah gives her a horrified look that Helen ignore...the bell ring indicating gym time is over...sarah go to the washroom to take a quick shower and went to the jailer to ask about her daughter. Jailer gives her an evil look ''little mice no visitor for you ...so go...and one more thing clean those bloody washroom again...'' she sneered Sarah''s eyes start getting watery...no visitor...no visitor...He lied to her he fucking lied to her. Sarah cleans the washroom and she was crying heavily...when she entered her room she saw Helen was reading something and she asked ''whats wrong..why are you crying'' Sarh quietly sit down ''she didn''te'' Helen did not say anything ''then don''t hop for next time...because it will hurt more...by the way that fenny women who were giving you trouble told me that it was the jailer bitch who told her to mess with you...'' Sarah shrugs ''don''t know why everyone hates me so much...I mean they don''t even know me but still hurt me''..she wasn''t sure whom she was pointing out Helen closes the book ''this a cruel world we are living in it...it makes us weak and terrible but it''s up to you how you fight with it'' With that, she closes her eyes and Sarah didn''t sleep for the whole night and keep on thinking what her Ava might be doing on her birthday. XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX Ava She hold her broken doll and was looking outside the window where she saw beautiful balloons and pink ribbons and tables and cake....she saw everyone wasughing and was kissing Olivia and saying happy birthday to her...she wanted to go out to but grandma told her not toe out otherwise she will hit her and Ava don''t want to get hit...so she is looking out the window...she saw every one of her age was running and ying...she can also do that may be grandma won''t see her She then saw everyone was giving big gifts to Olivia and Uncle tom gives her a big Dora doll.....she looked at her own doll which was really dirty but she held her close to her heart ....she then saw her dada...who was also smiling....Ava like her dad ...he loves her...maybe he will give a birthday party just like this.... She saw uncle tom and aunty Lisae inside ...''tom can you took these out '' Tom kissed her ''of Course baby'' Ava giggle ..she never saw her daddy and mama doing...but she also doesn''t have a mama...may be that''s why Tom and Lisa turn when they heard the giggling ...tom said ''Ava what are you doing here....you don''t want to go out'' Ava innocently replied ''grandma say me no go to the party'' Tom and Lisa passed a disturb and hurting look. Tom said ''but you cane because I''m saying this to you..Come on'' Ava holds her uncle''s hand but Lisa stop them ''tom please don''t ! there are like hundreds of guest and you know mom how she reacts nowadays when she sees her ...we have no idea how she will react'' Tom shakes his head ''but Lisa Lisa said softly ''tom plz understand look today our daughter turns one ...let mom and us enjoy this and Ava I will save the biggest chocte cake piece for you so please stay her like grandma said ok'' Ava sadly nodes ...she wanted to go but Aunty Lisa said she stay here. Tom feel bad but he walks away with Lisa. Ava tears were falling down and she feels so alone ....she wanted to y and go out..she wanted to touch those balloons....she also wanted to wear the pink frock like Olivia... She will go to his dada ...she will hide and then no one will see her She runs outside and saw grandma was talking to someone and she was holding olivia...yuppie...now she can go...she run to her dada..who was sitting in his wheelchair and looking so sad Ava put her small hand on dada face ''dada...why sad'' Mr grey smiled ''My.. my Ava'' Ava put finger on her lips ''sshh..don''t say loud grandma send me in the house'' Mr grey looked confused but then he realized what she meant...he gives her sad smile and said ''can...yo..you puu..put your h..ahh...haaa..hand in my...poc...pocket'' Ava nodes and put her hand on his pocket and took out a small box wrap in pink ribbon Ava smiled ''mine?'' Mr grey node ''yooo...yup yours...it''s music box...my...my tina...your..your aunty used to have this'' Ava doesn''t understand what he said but she was excited to see this. Mr grey kissed her cheeks ''happy..happy birthday Ava'' Ava looks up and still looked confused...birthday? Mr grey nurse came and told her it''s his medicine and rest time...she took him and Ava try to open her box...when she opened it she saw a tiny fairy dolling up and there was a soft music...Ava close it automatically...then she opens it...she giggled its best gift. But she saw her grandma standing and crawling on her ''you...how you touch this, this is my tina '' She snatched it from Ava and roughly grabbed her arm and take her inside the house and pped her Ava falls down and she has a split on her lip and she hurt so bad that she saw reding from her mouth...she starts crying in pain...''dada..dada'' ''Shut up you bitch...where is your fucking nanny'' Ava nanny start running and said ''Yes Mrs grey'' Roma said ''take this bitch inside her room and looked her...don''t take her out until I want'' Nanny also roughly grab her arm and put her inside the room...''you stupid stupid girl how dare you...you want me out of this job and I will lock you for days then you will eve misbehaved...you piece of shit'' Ava was crying loudly''plz plzve me...sorry soory...sooory..dada...dada'' The nanny was getting more pissed and she throws the small body of Ava roughly on the bed...ava try to protect herself but the wall hit her bad...she was crying very loudly Then the door room open with a big mmed It was Ava daddy...Ava start crying ''daddy save me'' ......................................................................... Chapter 46: chap45 Chapter 46: chap45 Chap 45 Theo Theo took out the bags from the car..and sighs ...it just a clothes and some toys nothing else...and he as to give something to Olivia on her birthday so he can also give it to Ava no big deal. He sees the party is still going on ...he called the butler and gives him all the bags and sad him to put that in his room. He saw Tom was holding Olivia and was looking happy...it was a moment for Theo to a thought that it can be him and Ava too but because of Sarah he cants do that. Theo walked toward him and said ''Hi and happy birthday sweetie'' he lovingly graces Olivia''s head N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Tom smiled ''thank god you came...where were you'' Theo hesitate ''...actually i stop to buy somethings and i got a small present for Olivia too but its in my room..(Theo looks around) wheres mom'' Tom also looks around ''don''t know she was here a moment ago'' Theo nodes but then he saw Tom had a weird expression. Theo ask his brother ''whats wrong something is bothering you'' Tom shakes his head ''just...it''s Ava (Theo raise an eyebrow) she wanted toe to the party but mom told her she cant...she was so sad ...i just can''t shake that feeling..its making feel bad'' Theo also looks guilty and he feels someone kick his gut ..if Ava wanted toe out then what big deal in this...he will take her out...''i will bring out..i will deal with momter'' But as soon he was about to go he saw a terrified messy running towards him. Both brothers were stunned whats wrong with her ...messy said ''sir ...sir...i'' Tom put Olivia in her chair and said ''Messy calm down and tell what happen'' Messy tears were falling ''Theo sir..Ava..she'' Theo paled and he stops breathing ''what happens to Ava'' he said in a panic Messy shakes her head ''Mrs grey ...she hit her and then Ava nanny was ordered to lock her inside the room...i saw it but i cant do anything...please do something Mr grey'' Theo felt thend his slip from his feet...he runs toward the house and starts looking for Ava...mom hit her? when messy said that word it made him go crazy ...how mom can do this to such a small baby He saw Tom was also behind him...he then saw Ava room where he can hear loud yelling voiced. Then she heard a band sound ....he opened the door with a thug and saw ...his daughter was thrown in the wall and she was bleeding and crying...the nanny was yelling at her He feels someone took his life in a brutal manner then it shes him that day when he abused Sarah exactly the same way Ava was treated her. He stops breathing..and saw red...then he heard a small scared voice ''daddy plz save me'' He looks his daughter''s eyes and then he lost it...he yelled ''you fucking bitch...how dare you to touch my daughter'' Theo grab her throat but Tom removed him and said ''fuck are you trying to kill her and you fucking bitch...we kept you to take care of Ava and how the fuck are you treating her'' The nanny looks super scared ''sir..my..my ..Mrs grey told me..she told me to do this'' Theo ignored her and walked towards a small scared girl who was crying. He kneel down and saw her face where her lip was cut and was bleeding...her knees were bruised and she was crying in pain...''Ava'' he wiped her tears and picked her ''im here don''t worry...daddy is here'' And he said it ...he cant no longer hide this feeling...he realized now how much he loves her,,, how he is willing to kill anyone who dares to hurt his daughter. He was about to take Ava outside the room but he stop ''Tom call the police and take her away now otherwise I will kill her with my own hands'' Theo doesn''t wait anymore and he run towards his room and gently put Ava in the bed ...who was still crying ...he kissed her forehead ''sshh...my brave baby...daddy ising in seconds '' He runs and find the frit aid box...and saw his Ava was lying down on the bed and was crying ''dada...me want dada'' Theo cant see his daughter crying like this ...he felt his tears too but he ignores them '''' hi Ava sshh let me clean you then i will let you meer your dada...im so ..so sorry'' he said that in a sobbing manner Ava looked him with curious eyes and stop crying ...theo put the ointment and said ''its going to hurt you but very little ok'' When he put the ointment on her cuts she yelped in pain ''ahh daddy me hurt'' Theo kissed her and looked super panic what he should do that it makes her painless....''I''m so sorry but baby it''s really important '' Ava nodes and when Theo was finished with the first aid..he saw Ava shirt which was covered in red spot...and he tense and touch that...he also touches Ava lip cut ''who did this'' Theo asked him Ava innocently said ''grandma ...she not happy...me got gift'' Theo clinched his fist and said slowly ''do grandma often get angry'' Ava rubbed her tired eyes and said a babynguage ''yesh..she not like me...she does this (Ava hold theo arm in a tighter manner) it hartss me...she then shout ...me get scared'' Theo feel like throwing up and he lost it and cry like a baby...he hugged Ava ''I''m so sorry so sorry baby.. I''m such a bad father...such bad daddy...I''m so so sorry..Please forgive our daddy..its my fault they hurt you they hurt you so much...and i promise i will not let anyone touch you'' Theo look at his daughter face. Ava looked confused and she put her small hand on Theo face ''daddy..no crying..me don''t want daddy cry...please'' Theo cant stop his tears and when his daughter said to not cry he lost it more and he kissed her and hugged her. What a bastard he is....because of Sarah and tina and he never epted this beautiful gift...his body shiver with a thought that he might even lose her....fuck he cants lose her...she is everything he never deserves. He saw Ava''s eyes were dropping down ..he held her and made hery down on the bed ...e on sweetheart just sleep then I will wake you up for a little while'' Ava eyes open ''don''t go plsss'' Theo kissed her cheeks ''i won''t just sleep'' Ava sleep on her daddy chest...and within a minute she was softly breathing. But theo knew he has an unfinished business with some people When he was sure Ava was sleep...he gently put her in the pillow and throw a soft quilt on her...he looked at her once more and kissed her forehead He walked towards the main hall and saw guest were gone...good because the mood he has right now doesn''t need the audience to see that. He was fuming with anger..then he saw his mother talking to tom ''I cant fucking believe you called the police tom without my consent'' Theo yelled in a dark tone ''and why the fuck we need your consent...you ....(Theo get emotional again) you hit my daughter so bad that she was bleeding...then you let that nanny treated my daughter like an animal...then you had a fucking problem why we called the police'' Roma eyes were bulging out...Theo never talk to her never like this in his whole life...''Th...theo how you are talking to me like this...im your mother'' Theo shake his head ''you are not my mother...because my mother will never hurt an innocent child...have you seen her condition...she is so scared and broken..i trusted you that you will find the good nanny for her...keep her save ...but what you did on my back was made me hate you'' Roma flinched her tears were falling ''th..theo...dont...dont ..Tom tell him don''t hate me...I...she .is laying...Ava is just like her mother...she was stealing that''s why i hit her see (roma give him the music box) this is tina music box..i saw her holding that...so i lost it'' Theo was shocked as hell what his mother is saying ''oh my god...mom are you even sure what you are saying...how a 2 year old can steal...she was just holding it..and what a story you made on this'' Even Tom cant also keep quiet ''yes mom...this is too much and secondly dad has given this to her...he told me to look for tina music box..i got this and give it to him..'' Roma was speechless..she cant see her sons against him like that...she holds her heart and said ''im ..not feeling well'' Tom and Theo saw their mother falling down...Tom held her and said ''mom sit down '' Roma point at the purse ''pills.take out pills'' she weakly said Theo open the purse and saw multiple of pills..and most of them were mental rxant ..he raised an eyebrow when she needs such pills..he some how to give it to her...when she had it she rx and then she slowly said ''I''m...sorry....i know i made a big mistake please forgive me..but please Theo dont hate me...I can''t live if you did..but please call the firm from where I hired this nanny not the police...I don''t want to go to jail.The firm will manage that and I promise they will punish her'' Theo shakes his head ''no mom..police ising and i will inform the firm myself....and (he looks away) if you stay away from Ava i will not tell anyone about you'' Then theo walks towards his office to see the surveince ....to find some evidence against that Nanny bitch who hurt his Ava xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx Sarah ''NO LEAVE MY DAUGHTER'' she shouted Helen was holding her ''Sarah ..wake up Sarah wake up'' Srah opens her eyes and breath heavily ''oh god...my god.....Ava'' Hellen try to rx her...''its ok it just a dream'' Sarah wiped her tears ''but it was so real...my daughter was hurt and i cant do anything...i have a feeling something bad is happening'' Helen sighs ''dont...never think negative..especially when you cant do shit from here...it will make you weak and lose all your confidence that you manage to gain a week ago'' Sarah rubs her slim arms ''I know...but i haven''t seen my daughter and its killing me...i just wanted to know she is ok...will they able to make me call her?'' Helen was quite she don''t want to hurt her more but then she said it ''honestly the fuck they will help you and even if thy did made you call her...do you thing Ava father will let you talk to her...so it''s better to stop thinking negative and start your day with new approach'' Sarah has still shaken by her dream but she agreed to Helen point she cant survive like that...''ok.ok'' she softly said Helen look at her ''ok stand up and do the stretch up that i told you'' Sarah give her a tired look ''now?'' Helen gives her a bore look ''now or never?'' Sarah sighs and stands to do that painful stretch up with helen...she survive her...she will get better for her daughter. xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx Theo He wants to kill himself...he was not only shocked when he saw the survivlence but when he saw hoe Ava was treated by his mother and nanny so horribly...its a child abuse.....his only daughetr was being abused and he never knew...he run his hand on his hair..and took out the ciggartte...oh god..his own blood was going through such brutatlity and where the fuck he was.....he was paining so bad that he wants to kill himself and get awy from this pain...it was much worse than the pain of Tina he bore. He recalls sarah words when she told him once that one day he will go through the same pain that she has gone through...is this pain she is talking about...because his heart is bleeding and his soul is dead... He gathers all the evidence....since police had already taken that nanny..he will take them to the police station tomorrow morning...no one will dare to hurt his daughter and get away so easily... He walked towards his room and enter the room..he saw Ava was awake and was looking confused ...her red hair was all over her face..and she looks so beautiful. He sits down and said ''hi princesses'' he kissed his temple Ava was quite ...theo removed her hair from her face ..''whats worng baby girl...are you hungry..or are you in pain'' Ava shakes her head...''me want to pee'' Theo smiled e i will take you'' Ava holds theo hands...after theo makes ava wash her hands and when they were out of the bathroom. Theo saw Ava was looking at her dirty clothes ...Theo was the fool he should have removed that shirt first. Theo pick Ava and sit down ''do you wanna change? by th way, i got some new things for you'' Ava looked theo with her big curious golden eyes...just like sarah...''new thanngs'' Theo kissed her cheeks ''yup new things...'' Theo bring out the bags and show Ava her new clothes and toys...Ava smiled shyly ''thank you daddy'' Theo get emotional..he should have brought lots of stuff for her ....how can he ignore her all this time Ava picked the doll and excitedly said ''Dora doll'' Theo beamed with happiness ..thank god finally he did something good for her...''do you like dora..i will buy you more and many other things'' Ava hugged him ''thank you daddy'' Theo start shaking...she hugged him..so she don''t hate him...he hugged her back and tears were falling...he wiped his tears quickly. Theo relied upon ''no need it''s your birthday you deserve so much more'' Then he heard a knock on his door.Ava flinched and said in a whisper ''grandma here?'' she hides her face on Theo chest Theo felt angry on her mother again but more he was so heartbroken that his daughter is so scared ''no baby she is not here..,and she will never ever hurt you..my promise'' It was Lisa and tom ...they brought some food for Theo and Ava Tom gently smiled ''hi big girl..how are you'' Ava looked them ''me good'' Tom smiled and he raised an eyebrow when he saw how Theo was holding her daughter ..theo tighten his hold..indicating that he will never leave her alone Lisa put down the food and said ''Ava i promise you i will save the biggest piece of cake..here it is'' she lovingly put her hand on her head Ava was now less scared ''thannk you aunty lisa'' Tom and lisa smiled and looked sad ''Theo we will talkter but eat something first and then rest'' tom said to his brother Theo nodes. Theo took thete and started feeding her daugter...he wanted to ask so many questions but he was so scared that how Ava will react Theo hold the ss so that Ava can take a sip ''''Ava can you tell something to daddy'' Ava nodes and start eating her cake. Theo sighs and gently asked ''i love you Ava and I''m sorry I was not a good father to you but can you tell me why you never tell me or dada that grandma and your nanny was bad to you'' Ava innocently replied ''no one talk to me....me alone...so who to talk....and grandma get angry if I talk to dada...she haart me more like this'' she grab and shake her arm indicating that Roma used to this a lot Theo controls his emotions and anger. He doesn''t want to lose it in front of Ava but what his mother did was cruel..he wanted to do something bad but she was his mother that''s why he was trying to control that evil part of him He wiped her face and change her in her night suit ...Ava looks uncertain....and Theo goes back to memoryne and recalls Sarah use to do this when she was uncertain or when she wanted to ask something.. Ava softly said ''me sleep here please'' Theo feel his heart beating fast ...he replied ''sure..why note'' Theo and AVa lied down and Theo smiled when she put her head on theo chest and said ''dada tell me story...can you tell me story'' Theo smiled ''i can try..do you want to listen to a beautiful red-haired fairy story'' Ava nodes ...then both father and daughter had spent their first time together and sleep afterward...Theo had a rx and peaceful sleep after so many years. xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx Theo ''Oh my god...this is unbelievable...i cant imagine about this nanny part but when mom is involved like this it makes me fucking insane'' Tom said in shocked when he saw the evidence Theo was looking at the window aimlessly ''im not a sane person too...things i did(he looked away) with sarah and Ava, it was also fucking cruel'' Tom sighs ''hi im not saying you are not guilty but with sarah it was a different thing...she killed our sister...she deserves this may be but yeah not Ava she was an innocent...and mom (he looked uncertain) what about her....you must have thought something'' Theo red ''i don''t want her near my child...i cant tell her to go but i can go and take Ava from this hell.I''m seriously thinking to go back to Miami'' Tom looked stunned by this news ''Theo no it will kill mom...don''t go please...i don''t want to tell you this now but since you are thinking of leaving i cant stop this...Theo mom has some mental issues...i checked her medicines she was taking ...then i asked the doctor ...he told me these pill are for some mental issues because of some truma....im not defending her what she did was wrong but maybe these pills are making her lose her mind'' Theo was shocked as hell ''then why the hell she is taking those pills and why not going to some good doctor'' Tom replied ''she will..i talk to her she will go from know but she said that tell Theo to forgive her and she will do what you want'' Theo looked doubtful but she was his mother after all..a mother who used to smile care freely...used too y with them...used to love small babies Theo wear his sunsses ''Im ging to the police station first then i will talk to you'' And he went to deal with that nanny bitch first then he will think about his mother. Chapter 47: chap46 Chapter 47: chap46 chap 46 Sarah She tiredly sighs ''mark please listen to me, just leave it. You will never find something that is going to take me out this prison... why you are ruining your life for me...now you have your own life ...you are managing daddy business now ...so don''t spoil it because of me'' Mark yelled at phone '' damn it Sarah ...that''s what I hate about you. You just lose hope...why can''t you think positive ...I''m telling you there something bigger in this story...if they can find evidence against you so there is sure as hell some evidence favoring you, ording to my source that club was in some posh areas which means CCTV footage is everywhere around it...maybe we can find the footage and see who really kidnap tina... so please Sarah don''t lose hope. I want you back ...you were never like this before'' he said in sadness Sarah replied ''cause the Sarah you are recalling is dead and I understand what you have told me but don''t you think Greys hasn''t looked for that CCTV footage you are looking now...they were more desperate than us...'' Mark said in a suspicious tone ''maybe someone doesn''t want that footage to be found...'' Sarah rubbed her temple ''still it''s a long way for me...but I need you to do something else...can you come back from Australia to NewYork and go to Theo and tell him that I haven''t seen my daughter for a year'' Mark lost it ''that fucking bastard lied to you...why he didn''t let Ava meet you'' Sarah tears were falling ''i don''t know why...even he made a promise to me...so please find out this reason'' Mark tightly said ''those bastards never took my calls and email...I have to personally visit them...n this time I will go with court orders...don''t worry I''ming in 2 weeks...till then I will call Morgan and take out the notice against greys...you will meet your daughter soon'' Sarah took a relief sighs ''thank you mark...I love you'' Mark softly said ''i love you too'' xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx Roma ''mom you are going to doctor appointment'' tom said Roma gives him a fake sad smile ''of course I''m. I will not neglect my mental issues. I will get better maybe you guys can forgive me'' Roma saw how Tom''s eyes melt ''mom ...I forgive you..it''s theo who is still little shaken from this but he will get better ...he needs time'' That''s what hurt Roma more that his Theo is getting away from her....that Sarah and her daughter made her son distant from her...she will never forget this she will take her revenge soon...n that''s why she is going to meet that bitch and show her something special that change her life. Roma evilly smiled and sit in her car. xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx Theo Theo was in his home office, he was looking for a file then he opened thest draw and found the file but was dead stop when he saw a picture of newspaper clip...a picture he had stored here almost year ago but never had the courage to look at. He slowly picked the picture and see how beautiful Sarah looks in a navy blue gown she wore in Miami ....it was their cover picture. Theo unintentionally graces Sarah picture n wished things were different he might fall in love with her. He was keenly looking at every single detail of her wife face body and remembering their bittersweet time...he sometimes wonders how she is doing in jail He shake his head ...then he heard small baby like voice ''daddy'' He smiled it was his Ava...they both had got so much closer to each other in past weeks...he can say this Ava holds his heart ...she is his biggest weakness and strength too He saw she was running with her small feet n enter his office ''daddy ...me find you'' Theoughed '' yes princess you did and it''s I find you'' he gently corrects her but his Ava was excited to show him something Ava holds theo legs and theo very easily picked her and put her in hisp '' now show me what you are so excited about'' he kissed her pink cheeks n put her red long hair behind her ears. Ava looked him ''dadda give me this mosic box...he said it''s mine and grandma not angry'' she brightly smiled Theo took the same music box that started the whole mess...but Ava innocent smile and her excitement didn''t give him the power to get angry at that event He gently gives her back ''it''s really beautiful...you really deserve this..(he yfully poke her nose) and it''s music box not music'' Ava giggled n theo stand while holding her n throw her in the air n then picked her ...Ava giggled more and theo alsoughed Theo kissed her hair, said '' do you wanna eat ice cream '' Ava nodes in excitement ...theo called the kitchen to bring ice cream for Ava ''ok till then the ice cream ising ...daddy needs to work a little, you can sit down on myp ...where you can watch cartoons on my tablet...till then daddy will look some file, ok baby'' Theo can put her down too but even he gets super busy he doesn''t want Ava away from him....his sudden realization how much he loves her made him super protective He cringed with the memory...that he made in this office when he found out Sarah was pregnant and she wasying on the floor n begging him not to kill her and her baby.....he was not a good person he knew that but his soul was that much tainted he realized now When the ice cream was brought ...theo put away his file and feed Ava her ice cream...some time she looks so much like Sarah. Then he heard Ava voice ''wow daddy she is soo preeeety'' Ava pointed at Sarah picture he was holding minutes ago.Theo forget to put it back but since Ava meet her mother monthly then no need to hide this Theo node with emotions ''yup she is...very beautiful'' he voice got shaky little Ava removed her hair from her face ...''Who is she?'' Theo raised a confused eyebrow ''you don''t know her?'' Ava shakes her head and pouts ''Nope'' Theo was little stun...if Ava see Sarah daily then why she saying like that...then it clicks him that Mom never took Ava to meet Sarah... sarah was right ...she never see her daughter for a year...he feels suffocated by this news...fuck he looks away...fuck Sarah might be thinking that he broke his promise....fuck mom why you did this Ava timidly then said ''daddy are you angry?'' Theo looks down at her and said softly with a smile ''no baby just thinking something....do you want to know who is she?'' Ava nodes ...Theo sighs he has no idea how she will react....''she is...she is your mother'' He looked at Ava very differently ...Ava was quite a little ''like mama....like Olivia had a mama'' Theo nodes slowly ''yeah she is your mama...'' Ava looks at him with her big golden eyes ''then why she not here?'' Theoposed himself... it''s bing more difficult and ufortable for him to exin ''Hmmm she...she is not here...she lives some other ce....she has to be there for few years then she will get out'' Ava scratch her red hair'' it''s a bad ce? like grandma said that my mama is bad so she is in a bad ce...was she bad daddy'' Ava asked in curiosity Theo frowned that what else his mother was telling her about Sarah ...he gently smiled and shakes his head ''no baby she is not bad (Theo close his eyes and remember Sarah soft smile...her voice ) she was very good....just sometimes people make mistake and they have to say sorry ..so that''s why she is not here'' Theo carefully used the words to exin her Ava pout and nods her head ''when she will be back'' Theo sighs and rubs his face ''hmmm very soon but it might take some years...'' Ava lie down her head in Theo chest and Theo protectively kissed her head ''me have to wait ...she can meet me not?'' Theo smiled and awkwardly said ''so you want to meet her...i can arrange something'' Ava excitedly said ''yes please'' Theo gently graced her face surely he can do this for her and maybe he can himself see Sarah and ex[in her ''then you can meet her this weekend'' xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx Sarah She was reading the book but her mind was still going back to Ava...that dream totally shaken her so bad..that her heart is still beating so fast...then she heard the jailer called her Jailer look down on her ''you have a visitor'' Sarah frown who it can be after a year ..she walks down the visiting hall..and then she saw who it was she stopped in her way...and was shocked ...why...what she did now....what Roma is doing here Roma was sitting looking super arrogant and said without looking her e on girl ...I''m here to talk to you I don''t have whole day....'' Sarah still hates this bitch with the core of her heart. She still not forget the things she did with her Ava and her. She walked slowly and sit down ''what you are doing here'' Roma sarcastically said ''so prison is making you strong good but how strong you are I will see when I tell you the news'' Sarah stop breathing and look super alert ''what'' Roma took out the packet from her bag and said in sad tone ''i do hate you a lot but this thing was important to share... I know what it was like for me when I lost my daughter...so that''s why I came here to tell you this news'' Sarah paled ...what she is saying...she opened her mouth but then she closed it...what she is indicating ...''what are you saying''she said in a scared voice Roma looks down ''i know you won''t believe me that, why I came with some proof...this news, is still not out. it''s in the family but since you are Ava mother Sarah lost it and yelled ''fuck it just tell me what happens to my Ava Sarah was scared and she can''t see Roma sad expression ..ROma then slowly said ''AVA....she...ok listen to me carefully...Ava is dead'' Sarah''s eyes were bulging out...she felt her blood stop flowing...her heart is still beating in her dead body...she then feel the wet teardrops on her face....''what...NO (she shouted) you are lying ....she is fine'' Roma took out the pictures and pushed towards Sarah ''i know you won''t believe me even Theo also told me not to tell you but I''m mother and can understand the pain...it was an ident..your daughter really had a habit of running ....and she falls down from the stairs...she was dead on the spot'' Roma bluntly said Sarah body start shaking...she feels like she will die at any moment..she put a and on her thorat...she cant breath..no...no her Ava is fine..she is fine ...roma is lying...but then Sarah saw the picture...she flinched when she saw...when she saw her Ava lying consciously on the floor with a bloody lip..then next picture was her eyes were closed...no no no no no no god..this is not true...she is fine...she has to be fine. I want to talk to theo...i cant to see my daughter'' she said in a panic Roma look down ''you can''t see Ava ...we did a small funeral of her and about Theo ok sure call him'' Sarah started crying loudly ''what you did with her...i know you guys did something to her'' Roma stands and smirks ''i really pity you but you will know how it felt when you lose a child now...and it doesn''t matter who did what...the thing his Ava is no more...'' Roma picked the pictures and walked away. Sarah was hysterically crying and shouting ''what you did to my child...you winche back tell me'' the guards roughly picked her and took back to her cell She saw the jailer and said in a sobbing tone ''im begging you please let me call my husband..something happen to my daughter I want to check...please'' The jailer looked bored ''little mice. I don''t want to strike you so stop this drama and go without a fight to your cell'' Sarah kneel down and begged her ''im begging you..please please'' But the cruel jailer shurgs and walked away. sarah was sure if something happens to her Ava then she will also not live in this cruel world anymore. xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx Roma N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. She was beaming with happiness..she can''t exin how much she is happy to see that helpless and miserable look on Sarah face...it was a highlight of her day....she lied...and she knows she did a great job in that...but the question how soon Sarah ept Ava is dead and how she left the will to live.. Her phone rings and she knows who it was calling her ..she picked the phone ''yes '' The jailer replied ''Mrs grey....your target hit on point.Sarah is miserable...she is dying in pain knowing she can''t do anything'' sheughed Roma also smiled and feel so good...cause her target was on point...she makes sure to photoshop those pictures in that manner that it looks, Ava was indeed dead...and some of the evidence she had picked from Theo office which he was taken to police for locking up the nanny. ''That''s good news..I''m just waiting when she act and when she loses all hope'' Roma said in a heartless tone The jailer replied ''she was begging me to call her husband like you said I didn''t let her call her yet but how long should I stop her'' Roma sighs ''in a few hours. I have made arrangements for that too...she will get that news from the phone if she wants and then you will give her that thing what I have told you'' The jailer said ''Mrs grey doesn''t worry. I will give that thing in such a manner that no one will doubt us'' Roma ends the call and was waiting for the news she always needed. xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx Sarah ''you can call now'' the guard said Sarah was crying and Helen was consoling her...sarah wiped her tears and run towards phone...she dialed the number and hope she its right one After the fourth ring the phone was picked ..she doesn''t wait for a second ''Theo'' But it was someone else who picked the call ''Sorry ma''am Mr grey is busy...'' Sarah yelled ''i don''t care, tell him its Sarah it''s urgent'' The man on the phone said ''im sorry ma''am we got instruction not to disturb Mr grey in this difficult time...right now he is with some guest who came for the condolence for his daughter Miss Ava'' Sarah''s hand start shaking ''Ava'' The man said in a monotonic voice ''yes ma''am Miss Ava, unfortunately, died today it was her funeral'' Sarah dropped the phone and she falls down tiredly...AVa..her daughter..her beautiful daughetr...with golden eyes and red hair...leaft her...she start crying ''oh god...how cruel is this...you took one good thing from my life...what was her fault...what was her fault... I should die not her...i should be the one..not my innocent child..''she starts hitting her..she wanted to give her that pain she wanted to tear her soul apart...oh god why-why she starts shouting ''AVA...MY AVA'' The jailer and guards rushed to her ''calm down little mice...today something is wrong with you'' Sarah has craved like a ball'' my ava is dead..she is dead'' The jailer said to guard ''call the medics she is having an attack'' Sarah can''t breathe..she was seeing ck...she wants to go to her daughter The guards took her to the medical room ..doctor checked her but she was still crying horribly. The doctor gives her rxant medicine and she falls asleep. xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx After a few hours, she woke again and said ''Ava'' The jailer was beside her ''God such a drama queen...now you are wake gets some food and medicine then we will take to your cell.'' The jailer cleverly put the de in Sarah table The jailer was about to go to call doctor she said ''im sorry your daughter is dead but now you have to live this life all alone so don''t make more difficult for you. Sometimes we live with guilt that how you cannot protect your love once or sometimes we finished yourself to stop this guilt the choice is yours'' she whispers to Sarah and then walked away Sarah who knows her life is over, as her Ava is no more...she died alone but she will be with her daughter, she will be not alone there...she sees the de...and closed her eyes and said with tears falling ''mama ising to Ava don''t be a scared baby'' And Sarah smiled at the de and with the count of three she slit her left wrist ...she feels the instant pain with it was nothing that she was feeling before...she did the same with her right hand and saw her whole blood was covered in bed...she drops down on her bed and then she closed her eyes for good. Chapter 48: chap47 Chapter 48: chap47 Chap 47 Theo ''And they live happily ever after...so that was the end and now it''s your bedtime'' Theo closed the storybook and kissed loving to Ava head..whose head wasying on his chest Ava yawn and cutely said ''daddy can you sleep here'' Theo smiled ''I love too but daddy has some work to do and you know if you need me you can click this button ok but I''m here till the time you sleep'' Ava nodded and said ''ok daddy goodnight'' Theo protectively hold her ''good night princess'' when Ava was in her deep sleep Theo slowly get out of the bed and put the quilt on her and kissed her cheeks...he checked the camera he put on her room. He gets out and went directly to his office...he was in the middle of the work when his phone ring ..he looks at the time it was almost 11 in the night. He picked the call ''hello this theo grey speaking'' The caller said ''sir this is from new york central jail...we wanted to inform you your wife has tried to commit suicide ...we have taken to her city hospital ....we just wanted to inform you that her brother is out of reach and you were her next of kin after Mark ke so pleasee immediately to the hospital'' Theo dropped the phone with a that....he was not shocked he was numb....sarah...Sarah try to kill her? His eyes were bulging out he was going insane why ...but why she did that...did something happen to her...or she finally gives it up? He shakily stands...and try to find a way to get out...but he was so lost...he was breathing loudly...he grabs his hair...he try to calm his breathing...she is fine..she is fine... "But she was, not that''s why she tries to kill herself" he yelled He run and grab his car key and wallet and run to his car....but then he saw Tom getting out of his can and he was looking confused ''Theo whats wrong you look like hell'' Theo closed his eyes ''i have to go'' Tom grab his arm ''brother calm down where you have to go?'' ''Hospital just fucking leave me'' theo shout Tom replied ''but why...dad...something happens to dad'' he said in a panic Theo shakes his had in hurried motion ''no he is fine..it...its Sarah ..she tries to kill herself'' Tom paled at the news ''what'' Theo opens his car door ''look I have to go just check AVa ... I don''t know when I will be back'' But Tom still not move and he said in a dead tone ''i don''t think you should go'' Theo raised his eyebrow in anger ''and why the fuck not'' Tom sighs ''cause she is nobody to us....she was nothing to us when she was convicted for Tina murder case and I think its God justice..what our sister has gone through now that bitch is going through...now she will know karma was really a bitch'' Theo lost it and punch him that leave Tom in shocked ''fuck you...she is my wife...she is my daughter mother...you fuker...she did what she did and she is punished for that but I will not leave her like this .'' Theo did not wait for tom response and drive like a crazy person. ....................................... Mark ''That''s what you found'' Mark asked the man The man nodes ''i know it''s not enough but well enough to know how to cater those people who give a statement against your sisters'' Mark rubbed his jaw ''so this waitress will confess that''s what you are saying?'' The man node ''Mr ke I know my job and I know this waitress will confess because she is already in distress and need of help ...she was already feeling guilty what she did but she is also scared...she was still not telling the name of the person who gives her the money to give false statements in the court'' Mark closed his eyes ''Who it can be? who wants Sarah behind the bar?..and why this waitress is scared?'' The man replied ''My guess that person she is afraid of is the same who was really behind Tina death...maybe he or she wants Sarah to be med for the crime they did'' Mark gives him an understanding node ''and what about the tape.CCTV footage of that area when Simon and Tina took off and what was theirst stopped. I''m sure we can find some footage of that'' The man replied ''about that... I asked some tech guy who is working in a government agency, after a long research he just found out, that night of 12 dec the CCTV footage was fabricated and that tape was given to Greys when they were doing there own investigation... I asked him to retrieve the original one...he told me to give him a few days'' Mark sighs in anger ''fuck...whats happening here'' The man stands ''don''t worry about the tape I will find out them but I will suggest you go to new york and talk to that waitress maybe you can take her into confidence and then she tells you the truth and who was involved'' Mark shake hand with the man ''Thanks a lot. I can''t tell you how much grateful I am'' The man shrugs ''im just doing my job'' When the man was gone Mark took out his family picture when they all live together and were happy ..he smiled at Sarah innocent face ''sister don''t worry you will be soon out of this hell...you will be happy again'' he said in an emotional tone Then his phone ring He picked the phone and listen who it was ...he just said hello..then the caller told him that his sister tries to kill herself...he dropped his phone ''Sarah....(he put his hand on his mouth) Sarah why'' xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx Theo N?velDrama.Org ? content. He runs inside the hospital and starts asking people where his wife then he saw some police officer and saw they were standing outside the ICU ....he was breathless ''my...my wife. I have to see her'' But the officers stop him ''sorry sir..you cant go inside she is still a prisoner and right now you need the permission from the main office to meet her'' Theo lost it ''then why the hell I was called when I can''t see her'' But the Theo saw doctoring out of ICU room and he said in fear ''doctor my wife...sarha...what happen....is she ok...and why she did it?'' Theo asked everything in one go The doctor gives him understanding look ''Sir I will tell you everything please calm down and please come in my office we will talk there'' Theo looks towards the door where Sarah was there but he node absently and walked with the doctor Doctor give him some water and said ''I can understand what you are feeling Theo shouted ''the hell you can..just tell me is she ok..will she (he hesitate) will she live ?'' Doctor sighs ''Sir all I can say...the police brought her littlete here..she already lost a lot of blood...we are trying our best but she is in aa right now, all I can say we are waiting for her to respond in any form otherwise we can''t say much'' Theo be more paled and he fell like throwing up ''what why....why she killed herself'' The doctor looks down ''i don''t know about this all i know she was in bad condition when she brought here....you have to ask this from the officers'' Theo was speechless then he said ''can I see her'' The doctor looked at him and nodes ''ok but only for five minutes'' Theo walks slowly and waits for the officer to open the door and let him go inside. He closes his eyes like he was expected to see her fine as she uses too but when he opened his eyes he got a kick in his gut. This is not the Sarah he was expected to see...this Sarah was covered in tubes...her wrist was covered in bandages....she looked she was in her death bed ....she was breathing but still not living he sits down...and saw her properly after one year...she looks she different ..and she is so weak...her bones were literally poking out...did they not feed her well. But why do you care his inner self-talked to him..this is what you wanted ...you wanted to be miserable and died terribly and be alone ..like Tina was once but aren''t you happy theo He has no idea why he is feeling so guilty...why ... maybe he never give her any happiness....treated her like shit ..or maybe she is in her losing end and now he realized that he will never get the chance to apologise and move on....maybe that''s why he can''t move on because even knowing tina is death because of Sarah but Sarah already bear the punishment worse than anybody and sometimes without any reason, he felt his tears but he control them ..the light grace Sarah cheeks...she can''t survive he can see that. He had seen Sarah in such conditions more than once ...first when he literally starve her to death by locking her in the basement room for days..then when she deliver Ava and doctor told her she has 24 hours to recover and when he beat her to death and she had gone toa...even then but even then he gets the feeling of fight in her..but now she looks so fragile and helpless..like she lost all hope Theo holds her hands ''why Sarah why now....you never broke when you were worse conditions than what happen..why after a year you give up... I was nning to bring Ava to meet you and tell you how mom betray me...even I know you were involved in Tina death but still I was thinking after six years you wille back and start over..i know we can''t live together after so much resentment and hate...but I willing to forgive you for Ava sake but why you did this, what happens to you.'' Theo''s head was down and he was so broken at the moment and he had no idea why...when his five minutes are over he aimlessly walked out the room...and pray to God to save her not for him but for Ava sake. xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx Roma ''Why the hell she is alive...fuck...you know if she lives our secret will be out'' Roma shouted on phone The jailer said in a light tone ''i understand Mrs. Grey what don''t worry..i just got the news from the doctor they are not positive that Sarah will survive more than few days, she is surviving on a loose thread.....just rx....our secret will not be out....everyone believed that Sara found the de from the medic room she was in...'' Roma was moving here and there ''look whatever you said its better be true...'' she ends the call and looked nervous what if she survive...no she cant, xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx Theo He was sleeping in an ufortable hospital seat ..then he heard the loud shouting voice ''What the fuck you guys did with my sister.....that''s how you take care of the inmates by leaving the dangerous thing in front of them knowing very well the state of mind of my sister'' mark shouted The officer tried to calm Mark even the nurses also but he was no mood to calm down Then he saw Theo standing there ..he lost it ''you son of a bitch..how dare you'' Mark throw a punch on the theo face Theo was stun what happens what then Theo also answer him back with a punch ''what the fuck'' The officers hold both of them ''sir we are warning you if you guys make any problems in the hospitals we are going to arrest you both'' Luckily Tom came on time ''sorry officers my apologies for these guys '' Tom drag them and took him outside the hospital. Mark was still yelling but Tom close the door and said to Theo ''that''s the fuck I was saying to stay away from this Sarah shit....but you wanted to be a hero'' tom said in disgust Theo push Tom ''what the fuck are you doing here I never called to join me'' Tom shakes his head; ''maybe you forget but you are still my brother. I will be there when you need me even you fucking say or not'' Theo shook his head ...try to calm his heartbeat..what then the door open and saw Mark was standing tall will a murderous look ''Are you happy now what you did to her.....you fucker..you sadistic bastard was not enough for you that she was for years a punching bag for you and your family, then you put her behind the bar for a crime she never did..you also never let her see her daughter and now because of you, she is in this state'' Theo maintains the eye contact with him but his inner self-was breaking into tiny pieces he has no idea till when he will control his emotions. Tome in front ''look we have nothing to do with your sister suicide...it was her own choice...maybe it was her guilt that let her did that..don''t put on this'' Mark gives them a disgusted look ''fuck you...guilt...what fucking guilt..she is inncent...she always was...and in a matter of few days I will prove this, then we will talk about guilt.....and her suicide it own you guys....you know before her suicide ..she was begging to see Ava...she also talk to me to bring Ava to her....you guys break her so much...you used an innocent child... I promise ..you will pay for this'' He stormed out leaving both the brother stun and confused. xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx Mark It was almost in the morning when he felt his phone ring.....he looks around and saw Theo and his brother Tom sitting quietly...he fucking doesn''t want them closer to his sister...but since it was the important call he revised it ''yes'' The detective guy he hired replied ''it''s me...wanted to tell you my pal has found somethin..i haven''t seen yet but going there.,I suggest to talk to the waitress fast ....she was in the mood of hiding out..find her till you can..im sending you the address'' he ends the call Mark look at the phone in shock ...what the hell...he can''t leave Sarah here alone especially with these bastards...then he got the idea ..he failed to Rome and morganndline, Rome picked the phone he was clearly sleeping ''hello'' Mark sighs ''sorry dude to call you this early morning...but its important'' Rome''s voice changed to alert one ''whats wrong Mark'' Mark replied ''its Sarah I need your help'' xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx Mark reach its destination ...he looked at the area which was slum in nature..he checked the address to be sure Then he found the trailer house an knock on the door..after a minute the door has opened ady in her 30s holding a toddler. Mark introduced himself ''im Mark ke Sarahs brother and you must be Holly '' The waitress eyes were stunned. (After a few minutes) Holly was rocking the bo in hisp and was sobbing ''i didn''t want to do that but I became greedy and I also don''t have any options but after I give a false statement to your sister...my life turn upside down... I lost my home..my husband...everything. I just have my boy but he also bes ill so much that he almost died...it was a wake-up call for me that God is punishing me for my sin...i was in so much guilt that I put an innocent behind the bar'' Mark keenly looking at her ''then you have a chance...I''m angry what you did but I''m giving you chance to rectify your mistake and confess your crime I promise your child will take care like my own child... I will fulfill his and your necessary needs..his schooling his other stuff my responsibility even I will give my protection to you guys so don''t worry tell me the truth.'' Holly look down ''im scared but if my rocky(she looked her son) get all this I will do it then...(she sobbed) I was offered some money that if I give statement that search gives me some drug pills to put inside tina milk or juice I don''t remember...then I will be punished for some months and my husband will get a good job and a good house.... I get everything as I was told but I was also given a warning that if I ever open my mouth he will kill my family'' Mark was stun ''who was it...tell me, Holly... I promise nothing will happen I will protect you guys'' Holly looked scared ''it was ...it was Perry Moles'' Mark lost all the color from his face ..''what'' She nodes ''he was the one actually who got me the drug pills ..Sarah really do tell me to give her some painkiller, but when I get inside the kitchen he was already ther...i knew him because he used to visit a lot...he took out some money and told me that its all mine if I give this drug to Sarah, not the one she is asking... I was little taken back and doubtful but I was a greedy bitch and I took it and did what he told me...but I swear to god I don''t know what happens next. I don''t even know that drug was for Sarah or tina.'' Mark grabbed his hair ''fuck...Perry moles...that fucker...oh god'' Chapter 49: chap48 Chapter 49: chap48 Chap 48 Theo ''What the hell are you doing here'' Theo asked Rome who was standing outside Sarah room Theo was shocked when he first saw him. Rome gives him a disgusted look ''i should ask this question from you...what''s your role here....you hate her, abuse her and put her in the jail and now your acting like a doting husband, what a joke'' Rome sarcasticallyughed Theo give an angry look ''Im her husband and who the hell are you even to her....the authorities call me that''s why I''m here'' Rome shakes his head ''so nice of you...(he mock him) well I''m her friend an since Mark is not here he called me as he still not trust you around him (he looks at Sarah room) and who can me him'' he gives an using look to Theo Theo tries to control his anger...how fucking dare he to talk to him like that. He is Sarah husband not him but theo also know he and Sarah had a thing for each other but why they fuck he is feeling jealous Theo said in a controlled voice ''as you can see him doing nothing to her and you don''t have anything to do like go to your finance what was her name, yeah Morgan'' Rome looked bore ''im here because I want to and mind your fucking business'' Theo replied again ''as you are in my fucking business I have right to know what are you and Sarah Rome did notplete his sentence andughed ''dude I think you still need to check your head...what right you are talking about...the right to hit her, me her for a crime she never did or using her she was having an affair with me...even if she did why it matters to you...can''t you look at her (he points at the door) you destroy and broke a beautiful soft spoken person...who never harm a fly but look what you did to her...i sometime wish that I might have made her mine when time was right but look like everyone let her down at some point'' Theo control his anger ...theo don''t tell him even if he had made Sarah his own still he can find a way to separate them....she always belonged to him one way or another....but then his inner thought said what you did destroy Sarah and let her killed her inner confidence. The doctor came and said in excitement ''Sarah just open her eyes..'' Theo and Rome''s eyes were thrilled ''what...i want to meet her'' Theo try to get inside but Rome stop him ''where the fuck you are thinking you are going you cant meet her...i will never allow you'' Theo lost it and pushed him so hard that he almost trip ''she is my wife stop me if you can'' Rome yelled at him ''over my dead body'' But doctor came between them ''Look if you guys keep behaving like that then I''m telling you I will not allow anyone of you...now only one of you can go and only her family member'' Theo give a look to Rome ''I''m family, she is my wife'' Rome resist but a doctor said ''then Mr grey you can go'' Theo walked inside the room and saw Sarah was still in tubes and she looks the same as yesterday..he stops in the midway...what he wills ay to her..he give himself a mental talk ..theo you can do this....you only pity her..she is gone through tough time and she deserves this as she was the reason he lost his sister but still for Ava sake just do it..then she will go back to her prison life and he will go back to his. but still, theo feel weird and so much ufortable. he walks slowly and sits down in one of the chair...he saw Sarah''s eyes were closed but she was moaning in pain He then finally said the word ''Sarah'' Sarah groans and open her eyes with great difficulty ...theo saw she open her big golden eyes..staring at his soul..she looked confused but then her eyes were bulging out she starts breathing fast ..her chest was moving up and down..her body starts shaking and her tears were falling continuously.. she said in pain ''you...you'' Theo stand in concerned ''Sarah whats wrong ...something is happening let me call the doctor'' he put his hand on Sarah''s face but Sarah removed his hands and pped him tight on his face ...theo was stun and he looked so speechless.Sarah said in such hate ''you fucking bastard you killed my child...you killed my child..my AVa...my Ava'' she starts yelling Doctor-run inside and saw Sarah body in distress. She can''t breathe the doctor yelled at theo to get out..but theo was stuck in his position..what she meant about Ava. He still looking at Sarah intensely, her eyes were open to and she was looking at him with such hate that made Theo move backward. When he was out of the room...he saw Rome grabbing his shoulder ''what the fuck you did with her..she was crying so badly..surly you did something'' Theo push him, he was not in the mood to justify himself....''will you just leave me the fuck alone ''Theo said in a controlled voice Rome''s eyes were red with anger but he didn''t say anything..he just walks away Doctors came outside after few minutes ''Mr grey...your wife was out of control so we have given her some rxant ..she will be asleep for few hours..but till that time we won''t allow anyone to meet her including you'' Doctor gives him a strange look Theo nodes but he was still a concern ''but why she reacts like this....'' The doctor said in a professional tone ''she was in shocked that''s all I can say...just wait for her to get conscious then we can ask her'' N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Theo looked at the back of the door and saw his wife lifeless figure ..he was getting emotional for no reason..he tries to calm herself But then he remembers he can''t see tom..may be he is gone home...Home! fuck, Ava, he hasn''t checked her He calls at the home address ..after few minutes phone was picked ''Grey residents'' Theo replied ''It''s me Theo...i wanted to speak to Ava'' Messy replied ''of course Mr grey she was constantly asking about you she was sad too'' Theo close his eyes...what Ava must be thinking that he left her all alone again...''Messy until I came back home you will stay with Ava all the time '' he orders her Messy replied suddenly ''yes sir yes'' Theo waited for Ava ..then he heard sweet angelic baby voice of his daughter ''daddy'' Ava replied in a way that she was crying Fuck what happened to her ''Hi baby..why are you crying....did someone said something to you'' Ava snips ''no me missing you...you not there in the morning....you know we have breakfast together'' Theo sighs ''i know baby and I''m sorry that won''t be said I will be back soon..actually, my friend is sick so she needs me ....so daddy has to be with her'' Ava replied ''oh...ok.but I need you... I bore'' Theo smiled ''i miss you too ..but you know what till that time you can go to dada and spend some time with him but remember all the time you have to be with messy don''t go alone ok...now daddy has to go ... I love you '' Theo can hear Ava sweet and light voice again ''ok daddy and love you ..'' Theo then asked messy where Roma is ..she told him she has gone for her shrink session..he was relieved that his mom is not home ...so Ava is safe now Theo saw the time and was about to check Tom ...he saw toming in anger and was super pissed. Tom stand in front him ''won''t you ask where I was?'' he said in an annoyed expression Theo replied ''ok where you were?'' Tom sarcastically smiled ''in the fuckingwyer office...when you were grieving for your mad wife .. I was gone to check the mess and problems that have been again in our way'' Theo raised an eyebrow ''Tom save yourself some time and tell me the fuck you want me to tell'' Tom Huff in frustration ''Your brother inw Mark reopen the Tina case ording to him he has some evidence and witness that can prove Sarah is innocent'' Theo was taken by the news ''what the....what even are you saying'' Tom pinched his nose ''exactly my thoughts. I just got this amazing news in the morning....I''m telling you its all nned...now I even doubt Sarah suicide scene is just an act'' Thro felt an instant anger ''Tom just drop it....looking at her I can also say it was real...and now will you be more specific what happens'' Tom shakes his head ''that''s all I know..since the evidence and statement are underw hand..we will see in the court...now where is Mark so that he can tell his fake story'' Theo looks doubtful too...whats really happening here...It was clear Sarah was involved but who Mark has put the med on. xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx Theo was so tired sitting on ufortable hospital chairs ..he needs to smoke but he was scared but if Sarah woke again...it was almost night....he sighs. then He saw mark standing and talking tot he doctor. Theo stand and nudged Tom ''he is here'' both the brother stares him in frustration ...what else he has done. Mark re at theo ''now you must be happy ..again you upset my sister'' Tom did not waste any seconds ''cut this shit....will you tell us why you reopen the case ...you damn well know who is responsible for tina death'' Mark smirk at them ''will now I know very well and you guys well know soon'' Theo gives him a look that leaves no room for argument ''listen to Mark... I know I did many things wrong....but you know why I did... I did for my sister.....if you are ying any game with me when I''m telling you .. I will be much more a worse person and your faith will be same as it was for your siblings... I must pity Sarah for her condition now...but I still hate her and I will make sure that Tina murder never got away from their sins, even if it ruined millions of life'' Theo said in an evil and dark voice Mark be paled and shake his head in shocked and disgust ''so that''s what you did what my sister.. you are a monster Theo...you are still so blind in your rage that you can''t even see what you have destroyed...(he took a packet) here these must be the answer that will put you in guilt for life... I saved a copy for myself but I think you need them more..(Mark shake his head and give him a sad smile) but I don''t think it will matter anymore'' Theo took the packet absently and was confused about what Mark need to said. Mark then said ''now you guys can go I''m with Sarah now...and don''t argue on this because I know you guys are desperate enough to know what inside this packet'' xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx Theo cigarette was in his mouth and Tom kept ranting about how Sarah and mark are lying. They were really going back to the house and Theo wants his brother to shut the hell up Tom said in disgust ''look theo if you believe them I''m telling you I will fight alone... I don''t know whats in the packet but I''m sure our evidence was more urate...fuck even Simon friend Perry was supporting us'' Theo drove towards their home and said in control voice ''exactly Tom we don''t know what is the packet and so we should stop judging for once'' Tom nce him ''you...you trust him....you trust your wife?'' Theo throw the cigarette outside and yelled at him ''fuck you..why this happens all the time when I try to make some reasonable point you take that in the wrong direction....i never fucking trust kes....(he shakes his head) and you should know better than I myself put Sarah in the jail....cause I also believe she is responsible'' When they reached home...Theo and tom moved towards their wing tiredly ...Tom was about to go ''Theo are you going to watch it?'' Theo was quite and he takes a long breath ''ain''t we here for this'' he hold the packet Tom looks away and he looks nervous and scared too ''i don''t know...all I know that we lived in a believed that Sarah was responsible and the way we treated her...(he looks down) I''m scared what if we were wrong..what" Tom can''t even finished his sentence Theo realized that what was his exact reason he was too scared to admit and he knows he will be more responsible and guilty one than tom. Theo shook his head...he has work day and night to find out the truth behind his sister death he can''t be wrong ....he give his life ...his time...and his family too for this purpose ..Theo said with confidence ''no Tom ...we were more invested in tina case than anyone....it takes years after years to give Tina justice...it won''t go all in vain...i will check this packet and find any loophole...we were not wrong '' he said in a confident but still he has the fear that he doesn''t want to ept. xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx Theo sits in his office...after checking Ava he can''t sleep and he knows why...so here he is looking at the packet. There were two CDs, he ws hesitant to open them but he opens hisptop and put the cd inside... He sees women in herte 20s ...then it clicks to him who it was ...she was the waitress who had given the statement against Sarah...what the fuck she is doing. Theo can felt the sweat....and then that waitress start pouring out all the words that theo can''t believe what he was hearing. Then he heard the waitress saying ''Sarah was innocent all the time it was me and that perry guy who framed her....i did this all for money but I''m not sure why Perry did this'' Theo felt like thend was slipping from his feet.....he shakes his head in denial ''no...no..it''s not true...she is lying...obviously she has been paid...yeah Mark has gi...given m..mon.money to her..i..i..i can''t be wrong all this time'' Theo stumble and he was shaking Then he opens the second cd and put that inside hurriedly ...it was the footage of a car....he pinched his head...then it clicks it was the same club where tina was gone missing He saw Simon and his sister going towards the car...Theo can see Tina was clearly drugged as she was walking very strangely..he makes a fist...he knows what happen...that fucker Simon kidnap his sister at that point But then he heads the voice of his sister ''Simooooon..(she giggled and Simon try to steady her body) we can go have another drink....e on I don''t want to go home'' Simon shake his head in denial ''no Tina it''ste secondly I saw you how drunk you are...it was almost your 4th drink...no more and I don''t want your brother to kick my ass'' Theo yelled suddenly at the footage of Simon ''you are lucky you are dead otherwise i would be done worse than kicking...here you bastard are manipting my innocent sister'' When they were in the car ...the footage change to a nk ck screen...was it finished? theo thought But then other footage came where Theo saw Simon car was stopped and he gets out... there was another car too...then he saw Perry moles in the screen standing beside his car and staring at Simon Simon said ''dude what the fuck ..are you trying to kill yourself'' Theo saw Perry shrugs take a sip of his beer ''just living in a moment...hmm looks like you got your chance (he point out at the car where tina was sitting or more like sleeping)...will you bang her'' Perry laughed Theo felt his blood boiling Simon makes a disgusted face ''forget sake Perry..what the fuck is wrong with you..she is drunk and not conscious...and even is she was awake i won''t treat her like that you do know she is special....now will you get out of my way so that i can drop her home safely'' But Theo can see Perry''s eyes were different like he wanted to do something dark. Perry said in slow voice ''Simon you won''t got a chance again. You do know this can remain between us, even she won''t know....you can fuck her or maybe I can too and then we will leave her safely look she is so drunk she won''t even know'' Simon punched his face so bad that blood startsing from his face ''What the fuck you said....just stay away from her....you are such a pervert and bastard..how you can even suggest that...that''s why i always told you to stay away from Sarah and now I''m telling you to stay away from tina too'' Theo can''t believe what he was seeing, Simon was against this idea...Theo grabs his hair...what the fuck is happening here. Perry spit the blood and smiled ''you made a mistake...you know what I came here to fuck your sister tonight ..she looks so hot in that dress...fuck, you know I even kissed Sarah by force...where the hell were you as you are so possessive for her and recently I also drugged Sarah when she was gone to ask for milk so I tipped the waitress and give her the rape pills but my luck was bad as your Tina took that drugged milk but I think I will have my fun with tina since Sarah has gone. Tina is also as hot as fuck like Sarah'' Theo lost all the blood from his body but he molested Sarah....that fucker perry molested Sarah. That''s why Sarah was so ufortable when she met him in G night Theo saw int he footage Simon attack him in anger but Perry took the beer bottle and smashed in on Simon''s head...blood was pouring from his had and then Simon falls down. Perry was breathing ''now fucker I will do anything with your girl and you can''t even do anything to stop me'' Heughed He saw he picked Simon unconscious body and throw him on the back side of Simon car and sit inside the car beside Tina... ''Stay the fuck away from my sister'' Theo yelled at the screen Another footage started when Perry took Tina drunk body to the same garage where Theo found her after weeks of tina disappearance...but he saw Tina''s eyes opened ''Perry? (she said in confusion) wheres Simon...where you are taking me....''she said in panic and she tries to get away Perry pped her and said ''Shut up bitch..we are going to have some fun..if you want to keep breathing so shut the fuck up.'' Tina was crying ''please leave me ...let me go ..please let me go...Simon ...where are you'' perryughed ''hahahhaha baby Simon is the one who gives me your beautiful body and for your information, he already had a lot of fun with your body and being his best friend he is sharing you with me'' He lied to her But tina believe him as she was in stun by this news...''get away from me...please don''t do this..please don''t do this...'' Theo felt the pain in his body so bad when his sister was crying so bad ..begging him ....like Sarah did to him on their wedding night...he got the shback of Sarah ...oh god oh god Theo stops breathing. the video footagee to an end so as his life...''fuck..fcuk what I did...Sarah...Sarah...( he dropped to his knees) she was innocent and what I did with her'' Tears were falling he wiped them but it was stilling down...he can see the shback of his cruelty that he forced on Sarah...from the first-day fo his marriage he raped her kicked her...scarred her...starve her...meat the shit out of her and then put her inside the bar for a crime she never did. Theo found themp and throw it on the wall he shouted with a deep core from his heart ''FUCK.....OH GOD WHAT I DID......sarah ...I''m so sorry...''He was crying like a baby..his whole face was covered with tears...he feels so helpless...and in so much in guilt that he wants to Kill himself now He punched his heart ''im monster..im montser...i don''t even give justice to my sister...Tina (he looked up) tina look what I did ... I thought she was responsible so I did so many horrible things to her...you must hate me...fuck I hate myself so much...fuck'' Theo picked the ss table and throw it upside down ''oh god what I did.. I can''t live with this guilt'' He was lunatic...he was breaking everything ..then he heard Tom panic voice ''Theo...what the fuck m the fuck down...look you have scared Ava too'' Theo stop when he heard Ava name...he looks back and saw his baby standing outside the door and was holding her doll in a frightened manner and was also crying He took a step ''Ava...baby....I'' Theo lost it and he starts crying ...tom never saw him like this before he was shocked too what he is looking at...he called the maid and told her to take Ava. Tom sit down and look at the condition of the room he holds Theo shoulder ''theo what happens'' Theo was still crying ''Tom ...Tom, I made a mistake...he looks down a big mistake'' Tom deep down know what wasing Theo eyes were red and he brokenly said ''They were innocent ...we were wrong'' Tom''s eye was stun and his heart drop. Chapter 50: chap49 Chapter 50: chap49 Chap 49 Tom Tom felt his whole body was numb...his cant blink his eyes...the things he is seeing in the video was not only boiling his blood but also putting him in the grave of guilt that he and his family have created when they ruin Sarah lives He cants watch it he stops the video and closes his eyes...one teardrop falls from his eye ''fuck ...it''s(he shakes his head) what we did, oh god'' ''i just lost the most beautiful thing in my life'' Theo said in a painful manner Tom look at his brother ...whose head was down and has a dead and broken expression that made him winced. He walks towards theo and put his hand on his shoulder Theo looks up with tears in his eyes ''I ruined her...i fucking destroyed for something she never did...she was innocent all the time...fuck his brother Simon was also innocent. How (Theo grab Tom shoulder) how can we wrong ...how we can miss this'' he yelled Tom closed his eyes...he can''t see his brother raw pain. He has seen Theo angry, sad, even happy too but never this guilty, the pain he can see in theo eyes made him more guilty because he himself was never a saint but in opposite he enjoyed a lot when he sees Sarah suffer, whenever Sarah was punished... he liked it cause it made him think Tina will be happy that''s why he always see and never stop...fuck he remember those days when he use to look down on her...degrade her....made Lisa to never be friend with her....but all this time Sarah never said anything to her Tom sighs and said in guilt ''I don''t know how we can be wrong. That fucking perry was really good in hiding the evidence''. But theo shake his head and punched his chest ''or maybe we have already decided it was indeed Sarah and Simon so we never put our focus on other things(theo sit down tiredly ) I can''t....tom I can''t live with this pain....this guilt will kill me...the things I did with her...those sadistic punishment I have given her....the way I used to degrade her and let everyone in this family degrade her daily....and that abuse and scars that I have given her...im so ashamed, I even did those things with her that I can''t even tell anyone not even you...because not only it kills me but also take me back to those days.... I''m not better than animal perry who hurt Tina'' Theo put both his hand in his face Tom can''t see his brother pain ''theo like you I''m also responsible. I also hurt her immensely. I treated her worse than an animal...just Theo shouted than ''but you never physically and emotionally hurt her beyond that put her life in threat. I''m that fucking bastard..'' Theo stand ''I will... I will go to the police and confess everything... I can''t live in such guilt it''s breaking me inside out... I cant.....as soon I''m done with this bastard Perry I will tell everything'' Tom was quiet but when he realized how serious theo was...Tom holds theo arm ''no brother no...you won''t do anything ...our anger has already put has in this situation...no more and I think Mark has already settled that bastard in jail and about going to police you won''t go alone I will also go with you... I also Theo remove his arm ''no I will ....you wont Tom try to stop him and said ''Just leave this to Sarah ...you guys need to talk first ...fuck i also want to talk ...and more importantly think about Ava ...you and her finally together...dont do this to that innocent child..you have already taken her mother now don''t take her father'' By Ava name tom saw how Theo eyes were filled with tears and he put his hand on his head ...Tom go to him and hug him ''brother im with you ...you are not alone in this guilt'' xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx Theo (In The Court Room) ''So Mr Perry Moles do you confess that you abducted Tina Grey on 12 dec night and also sexually assaulted her'' Theo nged his fist..he wanted to kill this bastard by his bear hand...Theo can see Mark was also looking at Perry in anger Perry do not say anything...Theo was more furious..why the fuck he is not saying anything...all the evidence and witness statement has been shown ...even jury members were looking at Perry in hate and disgust Thewyer said again ''Do you confess Mr Moles...you cant lie anymore all the evidence are in front of everyone....everyone knows you are the main culprit, not Sarah Grey'' Theo flinched and also saw Mark hateful re on him.Theo guilt was getting more when Mark stare told him that he made a biggest mistake of his life Perry nervously said ''yes i confess...i kidnapped Tina, then raped her and then try to kill her. Sarah and Simon has nothing to do with Tina grey death'' Theo was trying to control his anger Lawyer then said again ''than why you did this and why you put this me on Sarah grey and her brother Simon ke'' Perry gulped ...''I ...i never wanted to hurt Tina....and that night i wanted to have sarah...and no one....i always liked her...but she never look at me once...and simon he also made sure that never of his friend and especially me get near her...for me she bes an obsession....so when she came on that night...i found the perfect time and give the waitress some money to drugged sarah...but i didn''t know that that drugged milk was given to Tina....i knew afterward when Sarah was gone home...i got angry...i was...i was sexually frustrated that why she is so hard to get....then i saw Simon with tina...i got angry that he stop me to get closer to his sister and he is enjoying himself...believe me i was just a kid at that time and was drunk too i got angry and follow them and then i stop the car in the middle to stop his car.....i dont know what happen to me...when i saw Tina in such vulnerable state and so i did that....and im so sorry'' He looks down in fear Thewyer than asked that major question ''How you put the me on Simon and Sarah? Perry nervously looked at Mark and Theo and then said ''I knew the moment Tina saw my face that i will be caught...i knew i cant be saved as tina will open her mouth so i kept her for days and i also keep drugging Simon to keep him unconscious otherwise i knew he will try to save her and i will be doomed...so a n was formed in my mind...i already made tina believe that Simon was also involved so i kept Simon in his car to make it look more real...after third day i stabbed Tina so that her murder me goes on Simon...but when i saw Simon was already gone as some people has taken him to the hospital...i got scared...so i run away but some how Simon found me and he told me that he knew what i did with tina and he will tell the police...i knew i have to do something with him too so I sabotage his car brakes that made him killed on the spot... He continues ''.as far as Sarah is concern i found that from club people Tina brother was looking for 12 dec night event and was asking for Sarah roles in it...it just came in my mind to y along and put the whole me on her and rest you know how i did it'' everyone in the court house was extremely stunned and disgusted by this... finally, the court has ordered to put Perry moles in main jail and his punishment was the death penalty. Theo closes his eyes and sees his baby sister face finally in peace. he gets emotional and stands to face the guilt of his life...but thoe also know he will not get peace util he talks to Sarah he tells her how sorry he is. When they get out of the room Mark phone ringed he received it ''yes'' Theo saw mark expression was suddenly changed into worry ''no I''ming...just be with her ...try to rx her im on mt way'' mark end the call and he runs but theo was also disturbed ''mark stop where you are going...is it, Sarah ..she is ok? '' theo asked in concern voice Mark remove his hand ''why the hell you care you should be happy finally your sister murder is behind the bar.... or you still think is Sarah'' mark looked him in disgust Theo guilt was getting bigger day by day he said in shame ''mark if you want to kill me than do it I will happily serve myself to you but please tell me she ...Sarah is ok ...I want to But mark said in cold voice ''i don''t care what you want and no my sister is not ok...she is awake but she is crying like a mad women now...so leave my way n then I will deal with you'' Mark run outside...Theo feel sweat in his brow ...why she is crying... theo also run so did tom... When they get inside the hospital near Sarah room they can hear voices...theo winced when he heard Sarah painful sobbing ''Ava....they kill her...Ava....I don''t want to live ....just let me die'' Sarah was screaming bloodily Theo feet were freeze he cant believe what he was hearing... why Sarah think Ava is dead.. theo shake his head...he doesn''t even like the idea of saying that....mark goes inside n close the room Theo can still heard loud voices where mark was trying to calm her...after five minutes there were no voices ...mark came out with angry expression... N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ''you son of a bitch..... how cruel your family can get more'' Mark point a finger in theo and tom They look confuse ''what'' Mark cursed ''fucker your mom apparently came to meet Sarah jail few weeks ago telling her Ava is dead...she showed her some fake evidence that made her believe her and she try to kill her....now you got an hour to bring Ava then she will rx...fuck i came her tell her the goodness that she is free from prison '' Mark pinched his nose Theo was hell shocked that how low his mom will get ..he cursed loudly ''fuck'' Mark then said in a serious voice ''stop your drama like you don''t know ...i want Ava right now here'' Tom then replied ''Look i know you have know reason to believe us but its true we don''t know anything about it...'' Mark shrugs ''i don''t fucking care but bring Ava now'' But Theo was thinking something else ''No Ava wonte here now...until i talk to Sarah myself'' Mark lost his anger and grab theo cors '' You bastard how much you hate her? you still want to punished her ....if you don''t bring Ava now i sure as hell can go to court and ask for custody and you know what i will do that first thing tomorrow and also tell them how you abused Sarah for years in your marriage'' Theo looked at him and then remove his hands ''if Sarah wants me behind the bar for i did then i will happily surrender myself but now i need to talk to her....(he sighs) and about custody thing then it will take a lot of time and Ava is my daughter i will fight for her too .... im not saying Ava will note here ...all im saying not today let me talk to Sarah please....then i will bring Ava first thing in the morning and that my promise'' Mark was in no mood to listen but then Rome said ''Mark let him speak to her...you also stay there but let him talk so that Ava cane here'' Mark think a little then he pinched his eyebrow ''oh god...(then he look at Theo) you have 10 minutes and the door will be open if you disturb her or if she panic than i will beat the shit out of you'' Theo nodes. When theo enter therge room, he saw Sarah was aimlessly looking at the window and she look so weak for his liking...then he walks slowly he doesn''t want to scare her. But the thing was he was more scared himself and the guilt he has inside was also not helping him...it was making him worse ....he feel the tears behind his eyes...he still cant shake the feeling that he hurt her so much for something she never did. He sits down on one of the chairs and said ''Sarah'' Sarah does not reply as she was lost in her thoughts but then theo said again but also touching his hand ''Sarah'' Sarah whole body tense and she slowly turn her head and her eyes were scared so much scared that made theo look in shame down. xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx Sarah She feel so lost....she can see the blue sky but she will no calm...Mark said Ava is al right nothing happens to her but as along she didn''t see Ava from her naked eyes she wont believe him...but if Mark is not right...she feel the sudden fear of losing that hope Mark evoke in her....she feel the tears in her eyes and shakes her head ...she will be ok...mark said to her he will bring her But then he heard someone said her name and touch her hand ...which was way too familiar touch and voice...then it clicks to her she nervously looked and saw it was theo..she be tense ....oh god what she did....he will hurt her....he will not let Avae to meet her....she shakes her head ..and her whole body tremble in fear... Theo look disturb and his eyes look so guilty ..''Sarah please calm down i will not hurt you i promise'' Sarah winced did she said that aloud? Sarah tears were falling but theo gently wiped them ''im sorry baby so sorry ...because of me you have gone through so much'' Sarah cant understand what he is saying...does he telling her something about Ava? she gasp in Fear ''Ava'' Theo look confused then he said ''she is perfectly alright...she is in the house with dad...nothing happens to her ...(theo took out his phone) look here is her pictures and the are recent ones'' Sarah felt her heart to beat a little when she saw the most beautiful child....she put her hand on her mouth ''she is so big and her hair so long'' Theo gives her a smile ''yeah she looks so much like you too'' Sarah take a breath in relief ''oh god...i want to see her'' Theo nodes ''not right now Sarah ..i will But Sarah broke down ''im so sorry that you hate me but please let me see her....i don''t know when i will see her again after they will take me to prison but please let me see her...i want to check that Roma was speaking truth or not'' Theo close his eyes and a tear drop fall down ''Sarah i promise to you i will bring Ava to her but don''t you think if i bring her now she will get disturb and confused let me exin her tonight and then i swear i will bring her in the morning...and no you are not going back to prison ever ...its proven that you are innocent...it was Perry who did it'' Sarah eyes were bulging out ..she cant believe him what he is saying..she is free..she felt another fits of crying. Theo looked disturb too ''shh..shhh just rx nothing to worry about...Sarah (theo was also crying) im so so so sorry...i know its not enough but believe me im .....i hurt you so much.... please forgive me...please...im begging you....you have no idea everyday ever fucking day when you have gone..i miss you so bad...so fucking bad..that im be lost but now knowing the truth about your innocence it kills me..it totally kills me that what i did to you'' Sarah can bear this all..finally the truth is out...finally she is free...but why she is not happy..may be theo and his family has taken everything from her...that she cant even fee any joy on this...she also cry badly and theo keep on saying sorry. Then Sarah cries get louder...''for years, for years i was in so much in pain in that house. So much in hurt and you never believe me never....'' Theo flinched ''Im so sorry Sarah you can hurt me....you can tell the police what I did but please forgive me I can''t live in such guilt it''s killing me...''Theo hold Sarah hand in praying position.Sorry were the wordsing from his mouth Then he saw Mark standing and yelling ''get out from here.... i told you if you made her ufortable than you can go the fuck from here..leave her now'' Theo hesitates to leave Sarah hand but Sarah was still crying...when theo was gone...Sarah cry on Mark shoulder ''Mark...im free....I.. I''m... not going back to prison'' Mark also get emotional ''yes Sarah you are not...i told you i will find the culprit and let you out of this prison'' Sarah hold him and tears fell down one by one. Theo Theo was holding his little baby on hisp whose chest was on his head ''daddy..me.miss you...you gone thee days '' Ava hold her three fingers Theo smiled and kissed her forehead ''sorry baby girl...daddy got busy..and its three not thee ok ''Theo correct her gently Ava nodes and her beautiful red hair were flying all over her face...theo put the hair behind her ears and sighs ''Ava...daddy wants to tell you something'' Ava big golden eyes were curious ''what daddy'' Theo hesitate ''i told you your mama lives in other ce...but now she is back...and she wants to meet you...but the thing is she is little sick ...so don''t get scared if she wants to hold you or hug you...you do know like i hug you and kissed you its same way your mama can do'' Ava pout and think a little ''ok...what will you be there with me?'' Ava asked in hesitation Theo sighs...his doubt were right....since Ava never meet so many people from the outside world nor she has ever met Sarah all this time...she get scared to be alone Theo smiled gently ''of-course baby i will be there but your mama will be very happy so are you happy to meet her'' Theo want to see her reaction Ava beamed with happiness.. Theo kissed her forehead ''ok then go to sleep as tomorrow morning we will go and meet her ok love'' When Ava was sleeping in her room. He went to his parents winged to check his dad but then he heard loud voices ...he saw tom, Lisa and his parents .... Roma was in tear and she is keep on saying ''no...no...no...this is not true...that Sarah girl killed my tina...she is the bitch who did it'' Theo knew tom told them everything but seeing Roma this reaction was too much ''mom then i suggest to watch the videos we got may be it will prove to you Sarah is innocent'' Theo said in anger Roma looked him ''no i wont believe any of this any of this'' she keep on ranting this Mr grey smiled ''Im...i knew ....my..my sa..sar...never do this....you people hurt her....but she is so good for this ...house'' Roma looked at his husband ''you are blind..every one of you are blind...she killed Tina..this is a game that ke family is ying with us'''' Theo close his eyes....he feel like his mom has lost her mind ''mom forget about this tell me..why you tell Sarah Ava...(theo shake his head) i cant even say that...she try to kill herself and you are behind that, It was your n all the time to emotionally torture her that she killed herself'' Roma eyes were bulging out like she cant believe her secret was out...she looks away ''no that''s not true she is lying...cant you see she is trying to distant you from me'' Theo look into her eyes ''mom you distant yourself to me when you raise your hand on my daughter.'' Roma flinched and breath fast...she took the medicine and eat it in a hurried motion. Theo looks concern why her mother take so much this medicine...but he shrugs and then said it to all ''We have been wrong all the time about Sarah...we have hurt her...especially me and mom you too as you indirectly try to kill her so its better than me and Ava is going from this mansion...'' Roma and everyone gasps and try to say something but theo raise his hand ''no it''s my final decision as soon as Sarah get well I will move out'' Chapter 51: chap50 Chapter 51: chap50 Chap 50 Sarah She pushed the food tray and mark frowned on that e on Sarah you need to eat...you need the energy back'' Sarah slowly shake her head ''I can''t it''s too much...I''m already full and after what you have told me about Perry and tina ...I feel like puking '' she made a disgusted face Mark regrets telling her but she kept on asking the same thing who did it ...how it happens ''sorry sis ...but don''t think too much on this...it''s done...everything is finished...now you should think about yourself and Ava''s future'' Sarah''s eye be moist ''how can I..I still believe it''s just a joke any moment they wille n take me back to prison...mark I haven''t seen anything good after getting married it''s too hard to ept I''m free from the hell'' Sarah quietly cry Mark sighs and hold her ''ssh..believe me, it''s all done you are free ...your and Simon name is clear...n don''t you worry you are never going back to hell. I will take care of that jailer n your bastard husband so well...it''s time for their payback'' Mark said with full determination Sarah winced....she still can''t believe and she doubts anything can happen to theo although he looks regretful n miserable when he begged her for forgiving him. But Sarah won''t believe him...not this time...he had been making her fool for so many years this also one of the tricks....and about the jailer ...yes she wants the women to be gone...she is dangerous just like roma. Sarah keep on looking at the door ....she just want Ava right now....she waited for so long....Mark can see her distressed state ''what are you looking at Sarah'' he asked Sarah said with desperation ''Ava....(she feel tears whenever she took her name) why she hasn''te yet I''m dying here'' Mark look disturb too Sarah then asked ''she is alright? Mark roma wasying isn''t she?''Sarah desperately wanted the answer yes Mark smile ''yes Sarah I told you before she is perfectly fine and look it''s only 7 in the morning...she will be around 8 on the visiting time'' Sarah node n took a relief breath Mark hesitate to say but he said it ''Sarah we will take Ava custody from the grey''s....then you guys come with me to live in Australia with mom'' Sarah flinched when she heard mom name. Sarah still got a lot of resentment for her women....she still can''t believe how a mother can do this to get child....even Sarah can call herself a helpless mother for Ava but if ever Ava needed her help like that she turns every one world upside down Sarah made a disgusted face ''why would we go there so that mom can kick me n my daughter out....n, by the way, have you told her she will so happy that Simon name is clear'' Mark looks down and shook his head ''sarah..things have so much change after you went to jail...mom changed too...she was already in so much guilt when she saw you at greys house n how they arrested you and after dad died it was an icing on cake...she stop speaking n she had attacks where she starts crying n attacks herself...doctor said she is in trauma that made her brain to stop working...'' Sarah gasp....tears were falling...mom...her mom was in pain she can''t do anything ...mark wipes her tears ''hi don''t cry...I don''t want to upset but I also don''t want to keep you in dark. And you trust me ain''t you I''m really taking care of mom...I called her distant cousin to stay with her... so don''t think about it...but Sarah there''s a thing I want you to do'' Mark asked her Sarah looked at his golden eyes ''what'' Mark intense gaze on her made her scared ''i want you to file against Theo n greys about domestic violence they inflicted on you and now I got the proofs too as the jailer will tell how roma grey torture you in jail and your (he try to control his anger) scars that doctor has told me that are the scars only got from abuse....this time you will tell all the truth'' Sarah close her eyes.. she start seeing all the shback of abuse that she bore for nothing...how she was degraded ..how she was beaten like a dog ...how she was starved how she was raped and how she manipted by theo that made her fall in love with him and then she was sent to jail, away from Ava She will punish him for everything he did with her. A small part of her heart told her she is not like that...she still feels for theo...she saw those tears n guilty eyes of theo when he was begging her...but she got angry on her that what kind of women she is...after all these years how can she even think like that... Sarah said with determination '' I will...I will tell everything that they did to me'' Mark tears were also falling ''yeah...you will get justice '' he kissed her forehead. xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx Theo e one Ava finish your milk then we have to go'' theo hold the ss and Ava was sitting on herp and theo helped her to finish the milk, Theo smiled when milk whisker was made on her face...she looks too adorable...he kissed her cheeks n wiped her face...e on lets go to see mommy'' theo said in full energy Ava also get excited ''yeahhhh....we will take flowers too'' Theo pinched her nose ''oh yes that will great ...mama will be so happy'' Theo picked her and went to his car and buckled Ava in toddler seat and start the car. Theo was about to start the car but he stop ...his hand were shaking ...he felt sweat on his forehead.....he was feeling weird....like its suffocating him...then he saw a vision...where he saw Sarah was taken away by the police and she was crying them to let her see Ava......he then saw the real pain in her eyes when she was in the hospital crying for AVa....theo close his eyes oh god he made the biggest mistake of his life....how he will live with this pain.....more over he was terrified what will happen today how she will react looking at Ava will she ....will she tell the police everything...theo feel ok with that hell he wants to go to police but he just stop when he thought about Ava...he looked at back and saw how innocently she is looking at the window...he felt tears in his eyes but he control himself. For the first time in his life, he is so scared of Sarah and it is his own fault. xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx N?velDrama.Org owns all content. In the hospital theo and Ava came holding rose flowers...Mark was waiting for them. He stands in front of Theo ''where the hell was you. Sarah was getting insane, she kept asking about her daughter'' Theo re him and point down ''we were getting flowers '' Mark looks down and his expression change to soft with a smile.....he kneels down and softly said ''hi pretty girl...do you know who I am'' Ava clung to theo leg and looked shy and little scared ..she looked at theo and theo gives her encouraging smile...Ava nodes and lightly said ''Yes...my uncle'' Mark smiled and said ''oh yes I am...nowe with me your mama is waiting for you'' he touches Ava''s cheeks Ava hold mark hand but she was not moving and looked at theo in scared manner ''daddy'' she raised her second hand Theo looks at mark and said ''im also going with her...she is...(theo quietly said) she is notfortable around strangers'' Mark got angry ''because you make sure she never get out of the house and meet her family...just like Sarah'' Theo gets more guilty and said inposed voice ''low down your tone...you are scaring her....im going with her that''s final'' Mark sighs in frustration ''ok..e'' When they enter the room Sarah was lying down quietly and Theo felt his heart beta skip, she always had an effect on him...all theo wants to hold her and take away her all sorrows but he is the one who hurt her the most. Mark gently touch Sarah hand ''Sarah they are here'' Sarah winced and looked suddenly at theo and Ava. Sarah She cant believe Ava is here, she is alright...thank god thank god. Tears were falling and but she was smiling too...Ava looks so beautiful....she felt her heart to fill with so much in happiness when she looked her daughter after so many years She tries to get up and move to stand and said ''Ava'' she beamed with happiness but Mark stop her ''Sarah stay here ...you can meet whileying down no hurried movement ok'' Sarah res him but Theo bring her daughter towards her...sarah frowned at theo and she wanted to snatch her daughter from him but the way Ava was looking so scared and confused and the way she was holding Theo neck..like she wants to go nowhere but stay with him. Sarah was stun how theo and Ava got close But she ignores that thought and raised her hand ''give her to me'' Theo tries to gently remove Ava''s hand and said e on the sweetheart...it''s your mama, she wanted to talk to you. I told you before ''Ava nodes Sarah cynically think what he had told Ava about her. Theo sit down in the chair and Ava sit down while holding flowers in her hand ...she gives it to Sarah. Sarah toke them and said in excitement ''these are so beautiful just like you..thank you'' Ava blushed and give her a shy smile Sarah gently smiled and can she, her daughter was little nervous around her but she wants to think positive and holds Ava small hand and kissed her ''hello Ava you know I''m your mama'' Ava nodes '' yessh daddy told me'' Sarahughed ...she can talk too..and so clear...''i miss you so much'' Sarah cry Ava looks at theo and he removes the hair from Ava face and nodes to her, sarah got jealous that her daughter needs theofort, not hers. Mark phone rings and he told them he wille in a moment When they were alone ..theo told Ava ''Ava tell mama to not cry cause you will meet her regrly'' Ava intently looked at Sarah and touch her face and wiped them ''no cry mama...i wille regg....regg daddy what you said'' Theo and Sarahughed and told her the correct word Sarah touches her face ''can I hug you.....can mama hug you please?'' Theo look away as it was too much of pain that he can''t see in Sarah''s voice Ava nodes and hugged her. Sarah close her eyes and try to embrace the moment fully in her memory...she smiled her daughter baby shampoo hair..she felt she is in heaven... After few minutes talk ... Ava get a littlefortable and asked her ''mama where were you?'' Theo and Ava got alert and looked each other...but theo told Ava ''Ava I told you, mama was sick so that''s why she is not living with us'' Sarah red at him and stay quiet, then mother and daughter asked various questions and Sarah learned so many things about Ava ...but one thing was constant how Ava loved Theo so much even he loves looked genuine to her......sarah got worried....what she will do now. Ava was little sleepy at one point and Sarah notice that ''you can lie down with me..''Sarah asked in hope full voice Again Ava looked at theo and theo happily node...when Ava was sleeping after few minutes Sarah can''t stop herself and asked in anger ''how she get close to you when you were keen to hate her from the start because of me'' Theo looks guilty and said ''i know you have every reason to doubt me but Sarah I just realized I always loved her but was cowered to feel itter...hell I even did so many horrible things to you. Sarah, please forgive me...punish me however you want....but just take me out of this guilt'' Sarah got emotional too ''how should I forgive you....tell me theo how..or should I address you, sir, because I''m a slut and slut never say your name and I''m scared you will never bring Ava to me like you did with me in prison. I waited daily, called you multiple time that you will bring her anytime, you made a promise with me SIR'' she said in sarcasm Theo eyes filled with tears ''please Sarah...don''t call me sir...dont ..it''s killing me...I''m sorry I cant fulfilled my promise but believe me. I was told that Ava was gone to meet you monthly...that''s what I was told, my mom. I know it''s my mistake to give her Ava responsibility and I''m paying for it but you don''t need to worry about ever Ava is your daughter...she will meet you daily Sarah flinched when theo told about roma ''how you can leave my daughter under your evil mother care...she try to hurt Ava when she was only a baby no wonder what she had done to her without our presence'' Theo winced to like he remember something but he didnt said a word ..then he told sarah ''thats why me and Ava are going to live some where else..you just get better then i will look for a home'' Sarah said in disgust ''and why you think i wille with you'' Theo looked worried ''i know you hate me...i hate myself too ...but for god sake for Ava sake just give me a chance...a small chance...i promise on my dead sister....i will give you so many happiness and so much love that you might not forget your painful memory but it at least my love will ovee that...i love you...i love you so much'' theo tears were falling while he hold Sarah hand Sarah looked stunned....how can he said that after all this time. Sarah snatched her hand ''you love me??......you want me to give you a chance?....don''t you think I try to give that chance fuck I even love you when I shouldn''t and what you did to me...you beat the shit out of me that put me in aa. I can''t fucking speak for weeks theo....then you made fun of my love. I still remember your words ..you said to me that I''m a fool that if I ever think any man can fall in love with my ugly face and that was not enough you send me to jail in a humiliating manner that why should I give you a chance!'' Sarah at this time was crying bloodily Theo tears were also falling down rapidly...''im so sorry..so so so sorry Sarah. I''m a monster. I know that, but I can''t live without Ava and now not without you .... I lost you one year ago because of my stupid revenge but I will not leave you...look Ava (he pointed at her and Sarah looked down her daughter) she changed me....she loves me and I love her more than anything but she misses so much too she was deprived of parents love and I know I''m fucking responsible for that...but for her sake give me a chance....forgive me....you can put me behind that bars but please give me this hope that you will give me a chance to make all this better'' theo eyes were red with tears and joined his hand in begging position... And sarah was stun how he was begging her. But she was more than confused than ever but she knew she can''t forgive him and surely not forget what happened to her. Chapter 52: chap51 Chapter 52: chap51 Theo He was sleeping and was seeing the dream that he hate the most....his whole body was shaking, he can see himself in the dream...he can see Sarah....and he saw how he was hurting her...degrading her...but then he saw Sarah falls down ad there was blood so much blood. Theo wake up , breathing heavily and shouted ''SARAH'' His whole t-shirt was covered with sweat....his eyes were moist with tear..he cursed ''fuck why i keep seeing this dream again and again....'' he grabbed his hair in yanked them in anger He get out of the bed and removed his shirt that was damped with sweat and went to take a shower...in the shower in put his head in the cold water and wee the tinkling sensation that he felt.....he put his hand n the wall and close his eyes and keep on saying ''Sarah...Sarah please give me chance....i know i don''t deserve you but please let me love you this time....'' Theo was damn serious when he said to Sarah he will give her the world if she gives him a chance...theo knew his guilt will be never gone. it''s now a part of his existence but he realized that he loved Sarah so much... He know no believe that...some say its his guilt his talking but in reality his guilt his awoken his suppressed feelings for his wife that he try to hide them. At one of his marriage he kind of knew he has fallen for her but never did he said it aloud....but the recent events when Sarah try to kill herself and that shock theo get made him realized that he lost the only good thing in his life. Theo open his eyes and was determined if Sarah give him one chance and he doesn''t mind if she put him behind the prison he will wee it but if Sarah give him a chance that he desperately wants...he will make her his only....he will love her...he will give her the respect a husband should give a wife and more over he will protect her too and for that he has to change himself.... but how much? he thought ....his perception is changed but he know his anger still exit...he knew why but he never wanted to address that....that teenage incident always made him angry and helpless ...even thinking now made him to ruined this whole bathroom...but he keep his breathing neutral...no .....he need to talk and he need to change and he need to learn how to control his anger...even it''s going to darkest past of his life...which was way before Tina death... Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Theo gets out of the washroom and open his iPad and search for top psychologist of the city. Sarah Sarah feel good in a loose t-shirt and sweat pants...after getting a bath and new clothes she was feeling calm. Sarah touched the choctes that Ava got for her ...well technically it was Theo idea as Ava said ''Mama me want to bring dolly but daddy said you are big so you don''t y with dolly...so daddy got your choctes'' Ava said with a pout Sarah hesitantly looked at Theo...who was feeling shy and acting strangely very caring around her...sarah still don''t get it what really he wants but thank god he kept his promise and brought Ava daily to meet her. Sarah smiled at her daughter ''you can bring the dolly next time..we both will y'' Sarah put her daughter in herp and a pony tail of Ava long hair. Ava then said something that shocked Theo and Sarah both ''mama why don''t youe now....you not sick...me you and daddy can live together just like Olivia had a mama and daddy'' Sarah looks way and doesn''t know how to answer her daughter innocent question...how can she exin her that her greatest daddy had ruined the perfect family idea long years again. Sarah change the question ''now you haven''t told me about our little Olivia'' And that made Ava to forget her question and she tell everything about tom''s daughter At the end he give a phone to Sarah ..Sarah took it and looked him in confusion...theo clear it ''it''s my personal number....you can call me if you need anything...i know you don''t have a phone but i arranged that for you'' he said with a firmed but gentle voice Sarah red him in anger ''so considerate of you of finally thinking i need a phone (she sarcastically said) then what you will do, after giving me phone you will take it whenever you want....then no thanks i can live without phone like i used to live without it for years'' Theo sighs ''you taking it in a wrong manner....Sarah( his guilty eyes were begging her) I''m trying to do something right may be in a little manner but I''m trying.... I feel like giving you phone will help you comfortable to reach or check Ava whenever you want and i can also feel good knowing how you are....i saved all my contacts here'' Sarah give the phone to him in disgust ''like i said no thanks...please don''t try be concern for me...cause you are littlete for that'' she said in low voice Theo try to control himself and nodes ''i know I''m sote...but I will keep on waiting for you toe with me and Ava'' he walks and open the draw and put the phone inside the draw. When they were gone as visitor timing was finished and the hospital doesn''t allow small children to stay here any longer, Sarah kissed her baby. Sarah was thinking deeply ...what should she do....a chance theo wants that Sarah knows she cant never give him....she will be fool if she did...but they way theo and Ava loved each other its scared her the most...days ago she was making ns to tell the police everything about theo and what he did and now she had Ava to taken into ount. She sighs in frustration and sit down on a hospital sofa....then mark came with a happy face ''Hi sister how are you feeling now'' Sarah gives him a timid smile and softly said ''good...actually quite fresh too'' Mark excited raised his eyebrow ''that''s great and you know what is great more ...you are getting a discharged in the morning'' Sarah also get happy and replied ''thank god i was getting frustrated here'' But Sarah saw Mark nervous expression too and then mark said ''actually they wanted to put you for few days as they want you to consult their hospital grieve and trauma department...they have a great psychologist..who helps people like you...but i told them that to made such arrangement in a close setting ...like a home...where you can speakfortably'' Sarah shake her head tiredly and give her brother a painful smile ''i cant talk to anyone cause no one will understand my feeling my emotions and my pain and i think i will not kill myself when finally i got my Ava back...'' Mark got little angry ''but she is still not under your protection..she is still living in Greys house..and god knows whats happening with her....so Sarah my next question will be that when will you give your statement to police about your domestic violence if you can''t talk about your feeling to a doctor who can really help you'' Sarah body shiver with fear...it was a p on her face...Mark is right Ava is not with her...she juste with theo and then went along with him...even it''s painful to ept but she knew her daughter love Theo more than her. Tears, her favoritepanion join her and made her more helpless....mark holds her hand and said to her ''Sarah in the day you have to talk...tell your inner emotions and I''m not pushing you now .....but the police thing... I have to push you in this...if you want Ava to live with you then you have to tell everything to police like very soon....cause Sarah believe me that Theo bastard told me he fights for Ava savagely....so your statement against him now will make our case strong'' Mark try to make a point But to Sarah he shows her something else....the power Grey hold, Sarah knew no one can win the, no one. She gasped and think what if Theo really took her daughter from her for good...what if Ava starts hating her because she is taken her away from her father and put him behind the bar. She feel the goosebumps she knew she can''t live like this ...in fear of losing her child...she live a year ago and it made her fall very badly in the pain of hell She shakes her head and said ''no'' Mark''s eyes were stunned like he cants believe his sister ''no what Sarah?'' he said in control voice Sarah tries to control her eyes ''no..n..no..i..i cant...i know what they can do...Ava loves him and she doesn''t even know me properly. She just getting to know me now but she will hate me if I send him to the jail...she will be hurt again...she was deprived of parents love... I can do this... I can''t send him to jail'' Mark stand and cursed loudly that made Sarah flinched ..he point a finger on her ''do you have any freaking idea what the hell are you saying...you are letting him go...you are giving him a free pass...a chance he never deserves....he will do this again and again... I can''t let you go back to hell again'' Sarah wiped her eyes and said ''I''m not giving him anything.. I just want to take what he had right now... I want Ava to love me...and then I will tell the police... I will manipte him like he did to me'' But Mark was not getting anything ''you are seriously something...we all know it''s not in you to fool someone...you are innocent like a child this cruel world will eat you alive'' Sarah smiled and shakes her head ''that''s where you are wrong , this cruel world made a new Sarah..who still might be fool but very strong too...this cruel world made me survive this so many time but being a mother I wanted to give my Ava happiness, not any pain or sorrow...i wanted to protect her in my reach.. I wanted to help her when she needs me unlike my own mother'' Sarah said with a sad face Mark huff in frustration ''you are ying with fire and I don''t know how to help you when you can''t help yourself...'' he was the gone while mming the door shut in anger Sarah put a hand on her mouth and sobbed.......she knew mark can be 99 percent right ..she is ying with fire but 1 percent is the hope to give her daughter a better life and future....but she also said true to mark ....theo cant y with her this time..she will have nothing to do with him..she will take her daughter out but she needs to win her daughter trust first. She opens the bedside drawer and take out the phone and dialed the number. xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx Theo ''Dadda...mama is so beautiful but sick too ...daddy say she will live with us when she get ok'' Ava told her grandfather all her day with her mother story Theo felt a strong emotion when he saw her daughter talking about theplete family that he felt she wants so much....he still can''t believe how he ruined the foundation of his perfect family for Ava Mr grey smiled and cough ''the...that''s sss....so good.....my Ava ...your ....ma..mama li....living here ...'' Mr grey speech was little improved but still he takes a lot of effort for him to speak... sometimes he think why God is punishing his father...he was the only good person to Sarah...maybe his sin will take over his precious one.. He walks inside the room and said ''and you know Ava...like you your mama was also very favorite of your dadda.....they were friends just like you'' Theo kissed her daughter head,...and give a guilty look to Mr grey that Mr grey give him with a nk stare and he shakes his head. Ava touch his Dada''s face ''but I''m your best fand'' Mr greyughed even Theo also crack a smile... ''y...yes ...yoo.you my best f..faand'' Theo grab Ava by her waist that made her giggled e on best find dada needs to rest and you need to have your dinner and a bath too'' Ava pout and shake her head which made her long hair to fly all over theo and Ava face...''no dada give me candies ..i eat them all...'' she looks guilty Theo give her funny stare and said ''still you need to eat the dinner..rules are rules sweet heart'' Ava looks down in defeat and then said ''ok i will eat with you'' Theo smiled and kissed her ''good girl'' When they were going to their mansion theo heard his mom loud voice ''oh my god Lisa'' Theo looked concerned about what happens now. He saw tom and Lisa were standing in front of mom ...where mom was attacking them with emotional words ''how can you do this to me....do you hate me so much tom'' Theo saw messy and give Ava to her and told Ava he ising in a minute Theo still cants forgive his mom but for the sake of respect, he always tries to avoid talking to her... But he had to know whats really happening here ..''whats going on'' theo asked Roma looks to him and runs towards him ..she put her hands on Theo shoulder and said ''look your brother was hiding a big news from us form month...Lisa is expecting again...she is almost 4 months along'' Theo was also stunned a but he removes his mom''s hand and said ''i was talking to tom, not to you and second it''s their damn business to talk on their private life or not...stop meddling for once in someone life'' Theo made a sarcastic remark but in a very quiet tone Roma was shocked how his son reacted to her...she blushed in embarrassment and her eyes were angry...it made her remember those days when she made Sarah embarrassed in front of everyone while using Theo But Theo ignored her and said to tom ''congrattion....tom and Lisa .....I''m happy for you...'' Tom nodes with a smile ''theo it''s not like we were hiding this but we knewte and when we knew it was not a right time to bring this news when Sarah was in the hospital and you were so much in stress '' Roma lost it and yelled ''that stupid bitch, that girl even she is not here stilling in my family happiness... I wish she might have died... dumb headed can''t do a right job'' Theo turned and red at his mom and shouted ''DONT YOU EVER CALL MY WIFE LIKE THAT! I will forget you are my mother.....and you should be worried more as your little jailer friend has been under investigation....you just wished she don''t take your name otherwise you will also be with your friend in prison..'' Theo threaten her Roma shiver in fear. Theo can''t stand the atmosphere any longer and he moved to his mansion...he just enters his living area when his phone ring....he sees the unknown number in his screen and received it ''hello this is Theo grey'' He doesn''t hear anything on the phone but then he heard a small timid voice ''its...me Sarah'' Theo was about to drop the phone but somehow he controls it and calmly replied although what his heart was feeling was anything but calm ''Sarah....hi (he nervously said) you ok...how are you'' He then heard Sarahposed and much confident voice ''I''m ready..... Iing to live with my daughter '' and with that the phone was dead Theo still pressed the phone in his ears and then looked at the nk screen....was he hallucinating...she did call him? she is really giving him a chance?'' He put his hand n his head and was shocked as hell ''oh god..she really giving me a chance'' he laughed in emotions....he will do everything in his power to give all the happiness of world to Sarah Chapter 53: chap52 Chapter 53: chap52 Chap 52 Theo ''You are kidding '' Tom was stun what his brother has told him Theo shook his head and was till shocked ''no...i mean for a moment I thought it''s a joke but it was Sarah in real she call me and she said she ising back'' theo said with a smile Tom also took a relief sigh ''i cant believe this...so this means she forgive us? she will not tell the police ?'' Theo expression drops and his guilt came back again, he quietly replied ''honestly speaking I don''t think so....she will never forgive us....and after what we did and especially what I did ,(he looks in disgust) i cant even forgive my self...and about the police thing it''s still her call and I won''t stop her......all I know she ising for Ava...and i will cherish this ... I think this is my chance to prove to Sarah that I truly love her'' Theo''s eyes were moist but he was determined too Tom looks happy for his brother and nodes. When Theo reach the hospital in the morning ...he was nervous as hell....he still was scared that what if Sarah changed her mind and decided not to go with him....or what if she did go with him but she never forgive him and never love him. Well its because of you idiot...you ruined this....she did love you at one point but how you loved her by hitting her and then sending to jail....theo thought about himself in hate He take a deep breath and open the hospital door and saw Mark was having a heated discussion with his sister....and theo don''t have to guess whats the topic is Theo then saw Sarah wearing a light ck and white casual dress and she look so beautiful but so fragile too...he feel so protective about her ...but then he saw the tears in her eyes....she was crying ..fuck...what the idiot Mark has said to her Theo cant stop himself and move towards ''Sarah why are you crying....please tell me'' he gently asked her and when he touched her arm ...she flinched and she wiped her tears Mark then replied ''great now you are here....so Sarah you still want to go with your wife beater husband'' Theo also winced when he heard the title use for him...isn''t he is really a wife beater? But Sarah slowly said ''Mark, please... I love you so don''t hate me.....at least you won''t hate me... I told you why im doing this.'' she touches mark face Mark close his eyes and he also got emotional ''i will never hate you sarah ...because you should be loved ...and you are going to those people who only knows how to hurt you or put you in terrible situation...dont go with him..he will do it again im telling you....leopard never change his spot'' Mark point a using finger in Theo direction Theo try to control his feeling then he said ''Mark i know you have no reason to believe me and i have to live with this...but i love your sister...and i promise on my death sister and my Ava that i will never even point a finger on her....i made the biggest mistake of my life by losing her but if Sarah ising back then i will give her the world that she always deserve..please trust me'' Mark huff in a sarcastic way ''trust you? joke of the decade.....i don''t trust you and you vowed on your sister...that fucking dead sister of yours that ruined my sister life...just Mark cured remark make Theo lost his anger...even Sarahshed on him ''Mark what the hell is wrong with you...she is dead ...she was innocent too'' But theo can''t let that go he grab Mark shoulder and said in an intimidating tone ''Cursed me all you want but never like never in your life call my sister name like that..... I made a mistake, not Tina...so keep her out of this otherwise I don''t know what I will do'' Theo after a long time wanted to beat the ke family member.....he sees red Mark also was not backing down and was staring him like he was waiting that theo makes a one move and he prove his point But it was Sarah scared and soft voice that made Theo toe out from his dark trance ''Please theo...please leave him...i ...i say sorry from his side'' Sarah voice made him remind that Sarah who used to get scared so much when she see this mood Theo leave him and put his hand on his face....fuck .....what he did....he made Sarah get scared ...again...fuck...how can he make her happy when he did a terrible job from the start Theo look both of them and defensively raised his hand ''im sorry so so sorry....it was a reflex action when tina name came...I''m sorry Sarah i will never do this again'' Sarah was still uncertain and look away Mark raised an eyebrow ''see sister that''s what I was talking about people like him never change (Mark then turn to him) and your anger will ruin her life all over again and this time Ava will be involved....you both need help...Sarah, you need to check your head why you living with this man again and you the Theo grey need to go to some anger management ss and find a way out the anger get out cause I know you will hurt someone again with this anger'' Mark then touch Sarah''s face and kissed her forehead ''i hope you get what you want and your head make you realize this the mistake but whatever it is I''m still with you and theo don''t you ever do something to her....cause fucker this time I will kill you'' He then get out of the room...leaving them alone....Theo was still stunned how he reacted and how much Mark was right....his anger is really dangerous for him and for Sarah and Ava too He then turns to Sarah who was stuck to her ce and was still lost ...theo can''t see her like this ''Sarah baby please forgive me I don''t want to scare you it wasn''t my intention '' Theo said in a begging tone Sarah flinched and looked at him...she take a step back and try toposed herself ''can we go now please'' Theo close his eyes...he really busted this...he nodes ....''yeahe on'' Sarah took out her bags and was about to pick that what stop her ''hi what you doing...I''m here to pick all your baggage'' he said in a lighter tone with a smile But sarah eyes goes sad, she then quietly said ''not all my baggage'' Theo looks down in guilt. xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx Whole drive Theo try to make Sarahfortable, by asking her is her seat isfortable ...does she need a pillow that he put in the back seat....does she feel cold....is she hungry but Sarah just shakes her head and do not speak a word. Theo look her in confusion....he really want to make herfortable but she looks so still. Then he talks about Ava that made Sarah looked him ...theo smiled ''Ava will be so happy ...she didn''t know you areing home'' Sarah lips also curved a little and sigh in hope When they reached home Theo observed Sarah whole body be stiff and she was breathing heavily....she looks left right and theo stop the car and be super tense too xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx Sarah No...no what she is doing.....she is going back to hell again.....oh god Mark was right she is ying with fire.....she can see all the shback....where she made such painful memories that she has to live with for life but reviving them again was too much. She feels she was having a heart attack....she shakes her head....she will be abused again ...she will be a pet to y with for theo and roma....she will be degraded by tom and lisa....and no one will help her. Tears were falling and then Theo touch her arm ''Sarah breath ok ..ok sshh just breath in and out you are having a panic attack...it will go...think something good...think about Ava...how happy she will be ...she is getting back her mama'' Theo try to distract her and it works Sarah looked him in his blue eyes and said ''I''m so scared'' she distractedly said Theo eyes were bulging out like it click to him....his guilty eyes be moist and one long teardrop falls down ....he put both hands on his face and try to take a deep breath. Sarah then realized what she said and she was ready for the assault but it never came Then theo looked her deeply ....and gently hold her face ''dont....dont be ever scared ....no one like no one in this house has to power to ever hurt you not even me...Sarah looked at me (when Sarah try to look away) ....you know me at my worst and my best too.... and I''m sure as hell you can see that I''m not lying....you can see how firmed I am on this...you have the real power to destroy us .....you are the most beautiful and strongest person i have met ...just never forget that'' Sarah was stun ....theo....theo grey her husband for five years was giving her confidence she is strong...she feels all of a sudden shy and strange...she removes theo hands and looks aimlessly at the garden. Theo open his car door and he opens hers. He gently picked her hand and take her out of the door. Sarah can still feel the emotional feelings t but this time she try to control them....she has to be strong...you are doing this for your daughter...you have to strong...just remember what Helen told you in prison never show your weakness. Sarah tries to buck up herself. With great courage and self-talk let Sarah take a step towards the mansion door.Theo was already looking nervous and was looking around like he is worried there might be someone standing in the hall Theo gives Sarah a smile ''i think we will go directly to our wing side.....you look tired too...'' Sarah didn''t reply just nodes...but they were about to go she heard tom voice ''Theo'' Sarah bes tense and nervous too....after a long time she is facing him...and the memories she has about him are too bad.....Tom always make her feel inferior and embarrassed for no reason....she has no idea what he will say to her today Theo also look tense and he hesitantly replied ''Tom let me take Sarah to our room then we''ll talk'' Tom looked very ashamed and he can''t meet Sarah eyes ''actually I want to wee Sarah too....'' Sarah met his eyes and see the same guilt that theo also had but Sarah felt nothing for their guilt because they never felt anything for her then why should she Tom looks down ''I hope you are well and I know you probably hearing this a lot but I''m really sorry... I also never treated you good....but what you are doing this for us made me more guilty .....I''m so so sorry Sarah'' Sarah looks away and felt those stupid tears...why don''t they get this she doesn''t need sorry...she needs to forget that terrible time and these people and looking at them all she remembers those days when she was treated like a shit Theo came and put an arm on Sarah''s waist ...''tom she is tired we will talkter..e Sarah'' Sarah close her eyes. When they reach their wing Sarah can see herself in every corner of the house , how miserable she was...how she work like 24 hours and not a word of appreciation she ever got but instead she got abuse.....when she reached the door she starts feeling all the weird and painful feeling that she tries to control them Sarah saw the bedroom and realized it was still the same.....she felt the tears that were about to fall...she looks around.....theo was oblivion to Sarah condition was acting normal...and putting her things .....Sarah feel suffocation she then saw where she is standing it was the same ce where used to lye down on the floor for years, then she saw the bed and it takes her to the wedding night where her dreams for happily ever after ever crushed when Theo pped her and brutality took her virtue. She remembers how he makes fun of her body and called her ugly slut....she shiver and realize she was full on crying..... why these images areing in front of her xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx Theo It was a difficult day ...Theo put Sarah things inside the wardrobe and pinched his nose....thank god it was the only tom in the entry ...if it was a mom ...no wonder how Sarah would have reacted....Theo still can''t digest how Sarah had a Panic Attack in the car and how she looks so in pain when Tom says sorry to her. He shook his head ...he made a mess and now he has to clean that Theo enters the room and saw how Sarah uncontrobly crying and her body were shaking ...she keeps on seeing ''why....why'' Theo run to her and hold her by her waist ...''Oh Sarah what happens...please baby tell me please tell me...'' Theo was super confused and concerned Sarah whole face was covered in tears and she kept on saying ''why I keep on seeing those bad images... it''s hurting me....its hurting me '' Theo can''t get what she meant but then it clicks to him ...that this room makes her brought back all these memories that she tries to forget. His inner guilt came back with such force that it also made him lose it more and his tears also start falling ''oh baby I''m so so sorry for everything...I''m a monster but please, believe me, I will never hurt you...never ever hurt you. I will change everything of this room and we can create new memories hell I will change the house we will move to new house but please stop crying it''s killing me'' Theo put her head on his chest. Sarah was still crying ''you hurt me so bad so bad that I can''t even move forward for my daughter ....even I try my everything...but this house has totally broken me beyond repair'' she yelled at him Theo was shocked....she is not broken beyond repair?....she is not causing if cant then changes her or even himself... He wiped her tears and Sarah violently took a step back like she expected he will strike her. Theo cursed oh god she will kill him with guilt.....''please stop crying.....we can get out now ....go to Ava room then when you feel ok we wille ok....'' Ava name changed her expression ''Ava ....yes Ava I want to see her'' Theo sighs ''ok but you need to get little fresh '' he gently told her Sarah nodes and go to the washroom. Theo grab his hair...fuck how can he make things better? Sarah ''And you know mama daddy don''t know how to make such hair'' Ava excitedly told Sarah when Sarah made a beautiful braid of her long hair and Sarahughed at how Ava was such a happy kid always making herugh and filled her heart with so much love These moments with her made her realized that why shee her to stay with her daughter...she lived her life very painfully but now forward she will live for her Ava Theo came with a tray of food and said in a funny voice ''oh really princess...daddy doesn''t make good hair ?'' Ava eyes beamed with happiness whens he saw her daddy and she run to him ''daddy...what you got for me'' Theo try to bnce the tray ''whoo wait a minute road runner let me put the tray and I got your milk ...messy told me you haven''t had that'' Theo give her a daddy look Ava look away like she doesn''t heard and start saying different stuff Theo picked her small body and tickle her small feet and Ava giggled ''youngdy you can''t make daddy distract from others topic now drink the milk and let me give the food to your mama'' Sarah was looking them in awe...how she always wanted theo and Ava like that...and now she can see how much they love each other...but now seeing them also make her sad too why now he is good ...he should be good to Ava the moment she was born...she shakes her head..she don''t want to think on such topics right now when she is enjoying her time with her daughter Theo gives her the food which was way too much . Theo sit with her and give Sarah the orange juice and said ''how are you feeling'' Sarah took the juice and replied slowly ''fine'' Theo nodes and then give Sarah the te with some fresh fruits and scrambled egg ''i know its kinda late breakfast but you need to have your medicine so it''s important you had a good one'' theo said to her Sarah took some bite of fresh fruit and feel fresh herself When she was done ...theo said to eat all but she just shakes her head theo don''t push her more and said ''ok then you can eat at lunchtime Just let me take your medicines out...and secondly if your feeling ok can I call dad....he really wants to meet you'' Sarah in her all emotional mess forget about my grey ....she gets emotional and said ''i love too..how he is?'' Theo stops in a midway and took out the medicine pack and said ''he is fine... I mean he is still in wheelchair but his speech is little improved because of speech treatment....but I think your presence will make him better he miss you so much already'' Theo give her a sad smile ''ok now take your pills then we will go meet him'' Sarah took the pills and then stand to meet the only person in this family who loved her like a daughter. xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx Sarah and Mr grey had an emotional reunion ...he was crying too when he saw Sarah he apologized, that how his family treated her and how he feels guilty But Sarah wiped his tears ''please don''t say this...you have nothing to be guilty about you were the only good thing in this house...you treated me like your daughter that even my own parents fail to do that. I miss you and all I want you to get better'' Mr grey smiled ''i ...i will..so..soon bec..because you .are here now'' Sarah nodes too but then theo came in said in a nervous tone ''sorry dad and Sarah ....now we have to go cause you are tired and its....its mom time to came at home from the hospital'' Sarah tense when roma name came...she doesn''t want to even look that women....that women said such a cruel and nasty stuff about her Ava that she wanted to ignore that but was more stun when theo wanted to protect her from his own mother....strange when both mother and son really enjoy her misery at one point...she thought in a cynical way When they enter their room. Sarah was confused how this room look so different few hours ago and now....she saw the living arrangement of change from top to bottom and realized Theo who hate the change ..has now turned his own room upside down Sarah absently said ''you hate the change'' Theo turned to her suddenly like he was not expecting Sarah will say that, he shrugs ''yes I used to but since it was making you feel ufortable I try to make it look like the way you like.... I hope you areBelongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ok now ''he reluctantly asked Sarah saw his genuine expression and feel touched for no reason...she just said ''its fine'' Theo smiled and then said ''hmm great ... I know you are tired but you will feel much better if you took a shower then rest ok....obviously if that''s what you want'' Theo said in a nervous tone Sarah who was still confused with this caring Theo ...she replied ''i think you are right shower will be fine'' Theo took her to her bathroom and said ''shower will make you tired while standing but a good warm bath will rx your muscle ...let me set the water for you'' Sarah stand still...what the ever hell he is doing...why he is so caring ...he is confusing her....no Sarah don''t trust him ....he is ying with your mind Theo set the water and put some scented oil in the water and said e it''s ready'' Sarah blushed and looked him in a strange manner...why he is not going ''can you go outside please'' she feels strange to ask that to a person who has known every single thing about her body but then she realized why strange to ask it''s her right to privacy and they were never intimate with each other outside the bathroom so why now Theo also looks ufortable ''oh I''m sorry ...of course... I will be waiting outside ...if you need anything'' he looks super nervous and shy now. Sarah was also feeling exactly like that too. Chapter 54: chap53 Chapter 54: chap53 Chap 53 Theo Why he is acting so weird, he needs to stop doing that as it''s making Sarah weird too. After dinner he came outside the balcony for a smoke....he left Sarah and Ava in the living room so they can have some alone time...and he feels little hurt when Sarah gets really excited to spend some alone time with Ava without him...but he won''t me her...he has totally broken all the connection of love, trust and even concept of civility between them. He took the deep puff of the cigarette...god he really need this....he never know when he bes addicted to smoking all he remembers after that teenage incident he had ...he turns into a different person and then cigarette be the working mechanism that made him forget that dark part....he shake his head he won''t go there. He won''t....not now...he might one day have to talk to the psychologist but not now he can''t go there. By psychologist he remembers he has to arrange a one for Sarah too as the doctor has also told him that Sarah needs to talk to someone too...he will find first thing in the morning. When he was done with his smoking ...he came inside and went directly to Ava room...he then saw the two most beautiful women in his life...he saw Sarah was softly singing the luby to Ava while dragging her hand in Ava red hair.....Ava was sleeping deep Theo crosses his arm and smiled looking at both of them. He cursed himself how he tries to destroy this bond between them and how much pain he had given them. Tina death was a shocking moment of his life but knowing Sarah was innocent all this time was the father of all shock and itpletely changes his life... he remorseful looked to them and then Sarah suddenly turn and saw him standing ...she bes tense like she is waiting for him to do something....it was always a sucker punch in his guts when she reacts to him like that But he gave her a smile and said ''it took me hours to make her fall asleep and you have no idea how much I have to bribe her (he shakes his head with a smile in his face) then this little miss fall asleep but you had a magic wand to make her sleep so fast'' Sarah looks down at Ava and has so much love and affection in her smile that made Theo fall in love with Sarah more. Sarah quietly said ''maybe all time we have miss makes her bond with me in another way.....but she kept on asking about you too.....she loves you very much'' Sarah said with an emotional tone Theo nodes in guilt and said ''im sorry you lost so much time without her but no more...she is our daughter....and she doesn''t love me more only she loves you too .....when you were in the hospital she asked daily about you....(Theo kneel down in the bed and said ) Sarah don''t ever think that I will use Ava innocent love in my advantage I never do that ...especially to you'' Sarah looks down and replied in a sobbing voice ''but you did take advantage of my love....my trust my...'' Sarah looks away and wiped her tears Theo felt someone put a bullet in his heart,the painful manner in which Sarah said to him totally broke his heart....she is so right he did take advantage of her love and then make Sarah pawn in his twisted sadistic ns. Theo holds Sarah''s hands and made her stand from the bed...Sarah flinched but Theo shakes his head ''Sarah look at me... I know I''m a bastard to do that with your love...those pure feeling for me that you hold but I was indifferent state of mind...I''m not making excuse for myself but that''s the truth and I''m so sorry what I did but I''m looking forward to every day to give you so many smiles so much love that you start trusting me. I know you won''t believe me but I love Ava and I love you so much ''he whispered and kissed her forehead. Sarah was quite and stand still and replied ''I''m tired I need to sleep'' Theo nodes e we will go together'' When they reached their room...Theo was keenly looking at her ....he just wants her to befortable and rx. He then took out her medicines ''before sleep you need to eat this...these are some vitamin course that you have to have daily'' He made her sit down on the bed and bring some water for her and then give the medicine to her Theo then kneels down and take off her shoes ...that made Sarah winced in shocked ''what are you doing'' she said in disbelieve Theo know why she reacted like that because the moment he took off her shoes he remember those days when he used to make Sarah do all these stuff like giving water to him whenever he came back from office and then ordering her to take off his shoes...these were his way to degrade her and now it disgusts him But now all he wants to pamper Sarah made her feelfortable and know she holds the power towards his heart ... he shrugs and normally replied ''nothing.Just taking off my wife shoes...you need to loosen up a little ''he winks to her that made Sarah mouth open in shocked but she automatically stable her expressions. Theo then gently put Sarah feet on the bed and made her lie down then go to his side and lie down. Sarah sits automatically ''you are sleeping here?'' Theo raised an eyebrow in confusion ''yeah where would I sleep, this is our room'' Sarah shakes her head ''I can''t sleep here and not with you'' Theo sighs ....he can go and sleep somewhere but that will make him worried about Sarah that he leave her alone that he doesn''t want to do that. Theo gently replied ''i won''t do anything to you plz, believe me, I won''t even touch you but if it makes you feel good and I will sleep on the floor but I''m not leaving you alone her or anywhere '' he firmly said Sarah grabbed the quilt and put that above her breast and softly said ''I... I can sleep on the floor like I use to do no problem ... it''s your bed and I don''t Theo put his finger on her lips ''shh ... I will sleep down its final and it''s your bed. Anything that''s mine it belongs to you too'' But then he realized he just put his finger on her plump lips and god how much he wanted to kiss that...he can feel his body reacting after a year but then he remembers he made a promise with her so he cants do that to her. He abruptly stands so that Sarah can''t see him below his pants because it will make Sarah ufortable and scared which is thest thing on his mind. He took the worn out mattress which was used by Sarah so many times...he arrange them and lie down but he saw how Sarah looks so tense and confused Theo smiled ''good night Sarah...just rx and sleep well and if you need anything just tell me He put the quilt on him too and lie down on the most awkward and ufortable mattress of the decade...no wonder how Sarah even slept on this for years...this made him super guilty that he really made her sleep a cursed for her on those days...he felt the tear the how much she use to feel so tired and ufortable in this mattress especially after the day she had been gone to torture and endless work tasks and then at night she had to deal with the bastard like him...the heavy feeling of the tears in his eyes made him realized that how many tears he had given to this beautiful woman who was so soft and so innocent He looks above the ceiling...and doubt himself that a person like him never deserve a chance then why he is still begging that from god and Sarah. xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx (After a week) Sarah It was almost a week and Sarah didn''t even know how she even survives so peacefully...yes she had no trouble here....everyone was acting so concern and caring towards her except roma and thank god she hasn''t seen the women. Lisa who is pregnant again look remorseful but still very reserved with her maybe being pregnant made her thing Sarah presence will be not a good idea on her baby, hell she haven''t seen Olivia tom daughter properly...even tom wanted to bring her daughter to her but Lisa reluctant response and excuse made Sarah believe that she still doesn''t want her children to meet her...it hurts her but Sarah was also so ok with that too. But the thing that made her more concern was Theo behavior ...he is too nice and supporting to her....it''s almost a week and he sleep daily on the floor and saw how tired he looked in the morning as Sarah can easily rte to howying on a thin mattress for years can give you terrible body ache but unfortunately Sarah never got any satisfaction.....she doesn''t know why ...maybe he took care of her so well by giving medicine and lunch on time, bringing different stuff for her daily. Sarah shake her head ...you are being stupid its only one week and how can you decide he is change...he is not...have you forget how he reacted when Mark took Tina name...she shivers with that thought ande out from the washroom and decide to wake Ava and took her outside the house today...she really needs to take a fresh air. But as soon she came out Theo also came holding the tray of breakfast for her...and yes he brought breakfast for her daily too. Theo smiled at her ''good morning... I''m sorry I waste... I got the call from the estate agency, they have looked for some houses but I told them that if my wife and daughter like it then I will buy it.'' Theo put the table in front of confused Sarah and give her the flower ...another daily ritual of Theo to give flower to her in the morning Sarah took the flower and smells it and said ''thank you... I don''t understand what house'' Theo fill Sarah te with food and pour some coffee for both of them...'' eat first then I will tell you'' Sarah took the te and waited for his reply, Theo shook his head and smiled ''ok ok! I told you a week ago, well not properly but I have decided to move to a new house ...since (He look away) since mom presence is making Ava and you ufortable is much better to move and I really wanted to focus on you guys and not any issues that mom can create'' Sarah cringed when ever Theo took Roma name. She softly replied ''i dont know what to say on this...what about Mr grey he will be all alone'' Theo sighs and nodes ''if he wants toe to no problem with me but if he doesn''t then tom is also here and dad don''t like me so I don''t think he will miss me '' he had a sad expression that made Sarah stupid heart to feel bad for him Sarah took a sip of the coffee and then she told him ''i wanted to go out today with Ava ... I want... I mean I need fresh air'' Sarah saw how Theo be tense when she told him about going out thing....so he still want to control her she though cynically. Theo hesitantly picked his coffee mug and rubbed her lower jaw ''hmm I don''t have any problem but I feel morefortable if I go with you guys ...you know what tomorrow we will be looking for houses then maybe we can go out for lunch and have some good time'' he excitedly replied Sarah be angry ''or maybe don''t want to lose your control over me and Ava...or you just don''t trust me'' Theo looked intensely at her and said ''Sarah you are wrong...I''m sorry if you feel like that but no this is not the reason. Sarah ( he hold her hands) you just got out of a big trauma and I don''t even know what''s going on in your head...you think so much and speak nothing... I trust you and I know where Ava is a concern you won''t do anything like that serious...but I love you guys so much it makes me worried all day...'' Sarah stand automatically ''and whose fault is that....of course, there are a million things going in my head and I can''t talk about it cause you made me like that....you don''t even allow me to speak to someone for years about my issues....and yes i wont do anything because I had Ava and that''s why I''m living here'' She yelled Theo stands and tries to calm her ''just rx and I know I''m responsible for every single thing that happens with you...that''s why it made me feel like shit that I can''t help you because you don''t talk. You know your doctors strictly told me you need to talk to a good psychologist ..you need help Sarah fumed with anger and turned to him ''i need help? wow theo it''s you who need help from the start.... I always knew there something terribly wrong with you and I also knew Tina death is not the only reason....'' she uses him and then she stopped when she saw the expression in theo face that made Sarah take a step back..its the same expression, when he bes a monster...sarah, became scared did she cross the line for good. But Theo close his eyes and control his breathing ..after a minute ''yes you are right I need help and so do you. That''s why I decided to make an appointment with the best psychologist in the city who also deals with marriage consulting issues too... Sarah make a fist ''who are you to decide that...no (she yelled) no I don''t want to see someone who will never understand the hell I was in ....no one can understand me and what makes you think that I''m here to make this marriage to work? You should be not in this notion that I came back to give you a chance or save this marriage but I''m only here for Ava otherwise I wouldn''t have put a step in here and made you and your family should be in the jail'' she shouted Theo guilty eyes and sad smiled was the look Sarah don''t want to see...as this makes her feel different thing ...he walks to her ''you can still call the police and put me behind the bar...i will ept everything but if you hade for Ava then you need to go to doctor...you need to talk...because Ava doesn''t need parents who have so much baggage and upset state of mind I''m not forcing you but please think about it'' N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Theo picked his coat and car keys ''I will send the driver and I will look for another car for you till then Roy my office driver will be at your service from now on'' with that he walks away Sarah''s eyes were moist but she did not dare to cry. She is right or was she not? Theo He looked aimlessly at his officerge ss window and was still shaken up by the morning fight ....he smiles...for some reasons he liked this version of Sarah it make her look more alive and strong...but the words ...those damn words were enough to put billet in his heart. Tom came and put some files and told him to review it.....''hi Theo what''s wrong..'' Theo shake his head ''nothing you tell me...you haven''t gone home you were saying that today is Lisa appointment date'' Tom nods ''yeah I was about too...(he then looked at the estate agency pamphlets) so you were serious'' Theo nods ''dead serious...in a few days we might look for new houses...well its Sarah and Ava decision what they want'' Tom looked disturbed ''but it should be us...not you ...it''s your mansion..'' Theo raise his hand ''tom enough ... I don''t want to discuss this further. And secondly, this house contains a lot of bad memories for Sarah... I need to take a fresh step'' Then Roy came and gives back the car keys to Theo...''Roy did Sarah was ok during ride'' Roy professionally replied ''yes sir...she and miss Ava went to the park and nearbykeside'' Theo realized Sarah lovedkeside; maybe he can start looking houses in thekeside vicinity sarah Sarah spends her evening with Mr. Grey ying chess and talking aimlessly. She looked for Ava and took her to her room..Since no one was in home...she wanted to spend some time with her daughter Ava told Sarah she like frozen movie a lot, so they decide to watch that one. They were in the middle of the movie when Sarah felt someone else presence Ava excitedly said ''daddy'' she run to the main bedroom Sarah pause the movie and enter the main bedroom but Sarah was stun when saw it was Roma who was holding a gun pointing at Ava...Sarah whole blood be white Sarah screamed Ava name ''Avaes here'' Sarah took Ava arm and put her behind her Sarah looked Roma appearance and she was not ok...her hair was wild...her eyes were red...like she was in something Roma then points the gun at her ''you fucking bitch. I will kill you ... I will kill your daughter too..just like you did to my daughter... Sarah knew panicking at this time is not good .....she try to reason her ''Roma please put down the gun...please....you know I didn''t do anything it was Perry'' Roma shouted like a mad women ''stop fucking lying ...for years I was told it was you and t]your brother ... I live with that believe...how can I be wrong...my stupid son falls for you and for that little brat for you so he believed everything and took you out of the hell..why can''t you die... I fucking made sure you die..but no have to make a mess in my family life... I will kill you ... I will kill anything rted to you;'' Sarah knew how deadly serious she was...she looked down on Ava..Who was confused and scared ...she needs to protect Ava first...she whispers ''Ava go to the bathroom and lock the door now'' But Ava was so scared ''no mama...me want you..no alone'' Tears were falling from Sarah''s eyes and she saw how Roma was keep on saying it was her fault Tina is dead. Sarah took the opportunity and holds tightly Ava and run to the closet room but roma saw they and she shoots the bullet that sound of the bullet made Sarah and Ava flinched and Ava screamed but luckily the shot was missed. Roma screamed and run towards them ''you bitch...Today it''s yourst day'' Sarah knows she doesn''t have a time..She pushed Ava in the closet room and closes the door ...''ava sty there and don''t you dare toe out'' Sarah told Ava Ava was crying behind the door And then Sarah felt the gun n her back ''turn around girl... I will put the bullet in your face ...that face that made my son see nothing but you'' Sarah winced but she slowly moves ''Roma..don''t do this....you know you are doing wrong'' Roma red eyes were burning with hate ''no this is so right...because of you, my family is standing against me. I will kill you then I will get back my family ''Roma said in a weird manner Sarah knew Roma is not right from her mind. Roma load the gun again and put that on Sarah''s head and said ''goodbye you bitch'' Sarah closed her eyes and she knew this herst day And Roma eyes were excited with the count of 1 2 3 ...boom! ...,................. Chapter 55: chap54 Chapter 55: chap54 Chap 54 Sarah Sarah close her eyes this is her end...she know at any second roma will fire but then something happens to Sarah and she thought what if she killed her and go after Ava. Sarah opened her eyes in fear and saw Roma hands were on the trigger and with the count of 1 2 3...sarah recall Helen (her prison roommate) voice ''don''t show your weakness ....fight them" Sarah suddenly looked down and kicked Roma leg that made Roma to lose her bnce and pull the triggered that hit the wall. Roma screamed in pain ''fuck ! you bitch'' Sarah hit her again but roma got the gun again and the butt of the gun on Sarah''s head. Sarah yelped in pain but this time she run to opposite direction of the room all she wants that roma get out of the room away from Ava. As soon she was out ...Roma screamed her name. Sarah was breathing loudly and blood was pouring from her head...Roma run with her limp leg and she found Sarah ...then she grabs Sarah hair but Sarah hit Roma stomach by her arm. Roma shot again but this was also missed. Roma wailed in a painful way ''you bitch how you get so strong? I will kill you'' But Sarah found the stairs direction and start to go there but out of nowhere Roma stand in front of her and smiled ''now who will save you, stupid girl'' Roma put her finger on the trigger and point the gun on Sarah''s head...Sarah shiver and tears were falling but Sarah wants to say something to her ''you think killing me let your daughter be happy again will shee back to you....no she is dead...why don''t you ept that...and you guys killed her daily by torturing innocent people but if it makes any difference to you, by all means, kill me because one day we all have to go to God then you will give your justification and I will give mine and you know who will be right '' Roma lips shiver with sob but her evil look was back ''i can''t tolerate this... I just can''t....how can you live and have everything and my Tina have nothing because she is dead...she should be here so yes I will kill you'' But as soon the Roma pull the triggered Theo came out of nowhere shouted'' MOM NOOO!!!'' And he pull Sarah towards down and covered her by his body Sarah was too shocked what happen as she was still shaking ...but then she heard Theo loud painful voice ''ahhh god'' and then Sarah saw Roma shocked expression ...then it click to Sarah when she felt blooding from Theo arm...fuck Roma shot theo. Theo Theo decided to go home early....as his mind is still on Sarah then he can''t work properly...when he came home....he found the house too quiet and empty for his liking...where is everyone? He shrugs maybe staff are in theirpound but then he heard a faint sound of strange sound...more like a fire was shot by a gun...he feel super weird as the voice came from his wing side He bes alert and runs towards his wing. As soon as he reached hi wing he can hear some disturbing voices and his mom screams ''i will kill you bitch'' Fuck...what the hell she is doing here...his first thought goes to Sarah and Ava...oh no...he run towards the star and see the image of Sarah running and mom on the floor while holding a gun. He feels like his whole blood was sucked out ....he was so stunned...mom with a gun? What the hell she is doing...she will kill Sarah He controls his panic and start taking three stairs at one time then he saw his mom put the gun on Sarah''s head and looking at his mom expression he knew how serious she is ...he shouted ''MOM NOOO!!!'' He has no idea how he jumped on Sarah and how he covered her....but then he heard a dash sound. He then flinched as the bullet hit his left arm...he feel instant pain and then he yelped in pain ''fuck'' He was speechless...His own mom shoots him. He looked at his mom in stun expression and saw his own mom was too shocked He felt Sarah hands on him ....he looked down and saw his wife scared and tearful expression ''oh god...theo oh my god...you are shot...''Sarah lightly touched his arm.Like she is scared to touch him Theo came back from his trance and picked Sarah to face, touched her bleeding hurt and looked all her body to find any damaged '' Sarah...you alright you alright? Are you hurt ...oh god she hit you on your head'' Sarah nodes and also cry same time...''im ok but your arm'' Then they both heard Roma loud sobbing ''theo oh my theo....im so so sorry... I shot you ..is shot you let...i shot my son..oh god'' she starts to walk towards them But Theo move Sarah body at his back and shouted ''mom stay there..don''t you dare toe near to Sarah '' Roma broke down when she saw the hate and disgust in Theo eyes....she put her hand on her mouth and kneel down ''oh god.. I shot my son...oh god he hates me'' she was in another zone Theo gives the phone to Sarah and whispered ''call 911 now'' Sarah give him a puzzled look....like what he is saying calling 911 means Roma will be ...theo node to Sarah thought and Said ''yes...do it now'' Sarah took the phone Theo looks at his mom who was crying but still holding the gun...he was worried sick what if she does something insane again He walks slowly and Roma looks up and grabbed the gun tight on her hand Theo raised his hand e on mom stand up...its ok...now give me the gun...its fine its fine'' Theo lied to her so that she can trust him...it was killing him what he is about to do to his mom...it was totally killing him to see his own mother who used to be so happy so calm..so full of life is now in terrible state. Roma smiled ''you are ok...my theo is ok...you don''t hate me'' Theo tears were also falling ''no mom i don''t but please give me the gun'' Theo try to take the gun but Roma moved back ''im sorry theo so sorry'' Theo gives her an encouraging node ''ok mom ok....but please give me the gun'' He then heard Tom startled sound ''god...theo? mom?'' Fuck tom not right now...theo though in vain.....Tom looks paled ''whats happening here ...oh god theo you are bleeding (then he looked at Roma) mom? mom where you get this gun...did ...(tom gasped) did you shot theo'' Theo passes a look to his brother ''tom don''t''....theo knew his mom will go back to again her madness part by reminding her and that exactly happen Roma looked at the gun and raised the gun at her head ''i killed my son...i shot him'' Both Theo and tom shouted ''NO MOM STOP!'' But Roma keeps on chanting the same mantra ''...theo signal tom to move at Roma back. Theo tries to calm her ''no mom I''m here, look at me. I''m standing in front of you'' Theo saw Tom was moving slowly and then he grab his mom hand and Theo run and forcefully took the gun. Then they heard siren voice...theo sigh 911 is here... Roma was screaming like a mad woman and she kept on saying ''I shot my son I shot my son'' Tom and Theo saw some officers and medic team...tom looked at him ''what the fuck is going on'' Theo gives him a look ''isn''t that obvious'' The officer''s team took Roma distress and screaming body downstairs...and Theo felt his inner body parts to be screaming looking at his mother condition...looks like god has to start punishing this family in his own way. Theo felt someone touch his shoulder ''sir you are bleeding you need to get checked'' the youngdy in white shirt said to him Theo then looked at his left arm which was wholly covered in blood ''no treat my wife she needs more help first'' theo turn to look Sarah who was still in shocked and was holding her midsection...she was crying badly He runs to her ''Heyy Heyy its all done..its all done''...Sarah touch theo ''you are shot because of me'' Sarah said in a heavy voice arm Theo winces and shake his head ''no it was mom fault yours note one medic team need to treat you'' the node the medic girl Sarah shook her head ''no no you need more help..you are shot theo...like real shot'' she shouted The medic girl came forward ''ma''am we will look after your husband by other member but you are shocked now and I can feel your anxiety attack so plz let me help you'' Sarah sit down and they start wiping her blood.Theo looked her feel his body to be shivering..what if he waste..what if mom hurt her and Ava. Then it clicks to him...Ava...where the hell is Ava...He looked at Sarah ''AVA...sarah where is Ava?'' Sarah whoes back from her shocked....she opens her mouth ''oh god ... I put her inside the cab room...leave me... I want to go'' she tries to stand but Theo put her down and forcibly said to her ''no you sit down... I will go...and please don''t leave her alone'' he looks at the medic girl He runs inside his room...and was stun to see the disheveled appearance of the room..oh god... He then runs to open the cab room and saw his lifeline.Was sitting in the dark corner and was holding both of her ears in terror....she get scared when the door open and Ava begged ''sooory soooory....don''t hurt mama..dont hurt me'' Ava sobbed Theo broke down when he saw his daughter condition like that. Mom why you did this...he kneel down and softly said ''hey sweetie its daddy....you save...daddy is here'' he touch her cold hands..Ava recognizing her father voice and looked him and hugged him tight ''daddy...plss daddy save mama and me from grandma'' Theo kissed her head and wiped her tears ''shh ssh daddy is here...grandma is gone. She won''t hurt you again ... I swear to god'' his tears were also falling He picked Ava and took her out ...his arm was screaming in pain but he tries to control it..he will see himself after Ava and Sarah are checked. He saw Sarah was bandaged and was looking physically alright but emotionally it was a different case. Sarah saw Ava and jumped to them ''Ava my baby..I''m so sorry baby so sorry'' she took Ava from Theo hold and checked her Theo yelled at the team to checked his daughter...the medic give the green signal and said Ava is fine but little disturbed...''but sir you need to go to the hospital this is bullet wound..you need stitches..'' Theo argued ''I''m not leaving my family alone...do whatever you can do here''. .But it was Sarah who stops him ''please Theo...you are bleeding please go...for my.. I mean for Ava sake please'' Theo wiped Sarah tears ''i don''t want to leave you alone Sarah... I cant'' Sarah shakes his head ''no you will go. I will stay in Ava room...she is also little disturb ...but go now ande back soon'' she said it with so much regard and pain Theo nodes and kissed her forehead and Ava cheeks ''i will be back soon'' xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx ''Sir Mrs roma grey try to hurt MrS Sarah grey and your daughter Ava grey...since it''s a serious offence she is under the custody ofw...but checking her mental condition it is observed she is under the influence of lots of brain rxant meds that had a reaction ..and now she is a threat for people around her so we have decided to keep her in mental ward....till the court decide what next is'' the officer informed Theo and tom Both of them were shocked and so quite....when they sit down on the car they were too shaken to say something. After a moment theo looked at tom ''will you drive now'' Tom flinched and looked at Theo ''fuck i need a moment..dude...I still can''t believe what the fcuk happen...mom was really ok this morning....she was seen to be little rx and content....i still think this evening the women we have seen its not mom'' Theo sighs and hold his wounded arm and shake his head ''tell me about it but the moment I saw the gun in her hand and the way she was pointing at Sarah I knew it she is not our mom who can''t hurt someone...she was someone else....we should have focused more on her mental health...(he pinched his nose) see what she did'' Tom looked at Theo arm and shiver ''still cant believe she shot you....i feel like throwing up....what we are going to say to dad...to everyone'' his eyes were bulging out because of fear Theo shrugs ''i don''t even want to think about it now as dad is concern I think he is no fool to see this coming...fuck even I also have a doubt that mom is not right in her head...remember that time when she hurt Ava'' theo still feel that immerse anger when roma hurt Ava When they reached home....Theo looked at tom ''you should go and check lisa...she might be worried which is not good for the baby...'' Tom nodes slowly Theo walked to his wing...which look too quite aspare to what happened in the evening event....he felt the goose bumps ....and then sudden shooting pain in his arm. He saw Ava room light as open...he wanted to check Ava so walk there...and saw Sarah was rocking Ava sleeping body a while Sarah''s eyes were also closed. He slowly walked towards her and touch her head which bandaged...he felt the tears....even making a promise to her and her brother not to hurt her he somehow hurt her. Sarah eyes open suddenly in fear and gasp...theo squeezed her hand ''hi it''s me'' Sarah took a relief breath ''oh god....what happens there are you ok...where''s roma?'' sarah asked three questions in once. Theo look down ''for now everything in ok...mom...mom is put in a mental ward....officers and doctors told us she is not right to form her mind..she is dangerous...now the court will decide what will happen to her'' Sarah feels bad but also instant relief too Theo gently grace Ava head ''how she is ?'' Sarah gently put Ava small body and put nket on her ''little shaken what happens this evening but she got ok afterward....but she was asking about you nonstop...even I try to distract her but I think she got scared when I put her in the closet room....she was very scared '' Sarah was regretting and feel guilty that theo have it He shakes his head ''no baby...you did the smartest thing....you protect Ava...you are the best mother Ava can have....if you haven''t put Ava in the closet room then don''t know what mom had done....she is scared but not for the reason you are thinking'' Sarah''s eyes were moist ''you think so?'' He holds sarah to face ''yeah I''m sure'' Sarah eyes then move to his arm ''your arm?'' she gasped The smile ''its fine the bullet just touched the skin that why it was so much blood...(he hesitant to share the news) as it also hit one of my veins that broke down let to the loss of blood but fortunately bullet was missed'' Sarah put the hand on her head and closes her eyes like she was having a terrible headache. Theo said e on you need sleep. I will call messy to sleep in Ava room'' Sarah looked at Ava ''i don''t want to leave her alone..what if she wakes up...can we take her to our room please'' Theo was quite then node ''ok... I will also feel much better let me pick her then'' Sarah touches his arm...that made Theo feel some sensation in his heart. Sarah removes her hand abruptly like she also feels the same ''i will ...your arm is hurt'' Aftering to their room and putting Ava in the middle of the bed Theo told her he needs to use the washroom. When Theo came back ...he can''t see search anywhere...then he heard a sniping round from the balcony....fuck why Sarah is crying now? He looked concern when Sarah was holding her stomach and was sitting in one of the love chairs on the balcony He also sits down ''Sarah why are you crying'' Sarah winced and looked too broken to reply ''i still can''t take out those images ... I was so scared that what if something happens to Ava...you know I just can''t help her at that moment...Roma first points the gun at Ava first... I still don''t know how I even manage to take her to the closet room..'' Theo also flinched in shocked ''what?'' mom point the gun at Ava Sarah nodes while crying ''she was .....she said kill my daughter because I have taken her daughter from her so she will take mine'' Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Theo feel like throwing up....how can mom even say that...what if mom denial has really killed both of them...he tightens his hold on the armchair that made him yelped in pain Sarah looked him ''theo...are you hurt...what should I do'' it really touches him that after all the things happen with her she still care for him...of course, people like Sarah are always who think of others even those others have hurt her the most... Theo saw how close she was to him. He can feel her breath on his face...thank god she is fine...she is in front of him otherwise the thing he saw a few hours ago he was sure for a moment he lost her for good Sarah Sarah can see how Theo was close to her Sarah can see how Theo was close to her ...how he saved her life...how his tears look so genuine and concerned. He picked her face and wiped her tears ''I''m fine but I think (his tears were also falling) I might have died if something happens to one of you... I might have killed myself'''' he just can''t control himself and did something that he wanted to do for a year that he always does in his dreams He kissed her....he kissed Sarah with so much love and passion like it was hisst wish...Sarah was tense in shocked what was happening and did not respond to him but the way he was kissing her ...and the emotional mess she was ...she opens her mouth and kissed him back Theo makes a pleasure sound in his mouth and kissed her more roughly like she was his reason to breath...''oh god Sarah i wanted to do this for long time;'' he touch her breast and kissed her hard Sarah who was enjoying intimacy after a long-term feel so good...but then she sees the shes of theo cruelty ...roma pointing gun at Ava ....her struggle in prison....she opens her eyes in terror and pushed theo hard. Theo move back in shocked and raise his eyebrow in confusion ''what? sarah'' Sarah stand and redo her dress ''don''t you dare to touch me again...don''t you ever do that to me'' she bites her lips to control the sobbed that she wanted to take out Theo was breathing heavily; .Sarah looks him in disgust and walks away She lies down in bed and holds Ava small body and smell her baby fragrance and kissed her, then she saw Theo came after a minute; looking little calm, she saw he picked the mattress and put it down on the floor without meeting her eyes... Sarah who knew was so stupid to do that but she can''t see an injured man because of her to lie down on the floor. Without looking at him ''you can sleep on the bed '' Theo looks at her back ''are you ok with that" Sarah sighs and replied slowly ''you are hurt that''s why I''m ok and Ava is in the middle so Theo tightly replied in irritation ''so I won''t do anything to you isn''t it? well thank you'' Sarah res at him in anger. Theo lie down and lightly touch Ava''s hair and kissed her forehead and then close his eyes. But Sarah knows he is not sleeping nor she is. Today alto of thing happen and night is the always time for them to think about what next will happen. Chapter 56: chap55 Chapter 56: chap55 Chap 55 Sarah (After 1 month) Sarah walks slowly to Mr. Grey wing. What did he want to say to her...is he angry that because of her his wife is the mental ward and imprisonment of 10 years....if she got better than? She still shivers with the thought that it was almost one month when Roma attacked her and Ava....she clear her head. She has to face MR grey one day and now it''s the day after Roma was in prison, Sarah felt uncertain how to face Mr grey, although Theo confide her that Mr. grey is not angry with her at all just sad and depressed on his wife action...still she was so scared She softly knocks the door and enters the room...she saw Mr grey was sitting in the wheelchair and was looking at the window ...he looks like he was in deep thoughts Sarah coughs to get his attention. Mr grey looked her and smiled ''oh Sarah...e I was waiting for you...join me for a tea'' his speech was really improved and so was his health... But he looks so old and fragile..she wished he get better soon and start walking again Sarah smiled too and sits down ''how are you dad'' Mr grey close his eyes and look contented ''when you say me, dad, I feel so much happy that at least you don''t hate me'' Sarah make a face'' and why would I hate you...you should know that i love you...you are my father..how can I'' Mr grey looks down in shame ''because of my family...how they treated you...how you faced so many miserable situations alone because of them and now Roma (his voice broke) what she did with you and Ava totally kill me inside. I''m so numb, I don''t even know how to react when I was told my wife is in mental hospital '' he looks so sad that made Sarah emotional to..She hold his hand ''dad...plz don''t say that. I love you because you were the only one who treated me as a human who supported me even every person in the city pointed out I killed Tina. Then how can I hate you, you loved my child when her own father neglected her...plz forget about it and we should try to move on'' Mr grey sighs and do not speak for a minute ''I will never forget Theo what he did to you...even I know he is guilty and trying to do everything in his power to make you and Ava happy but still I can''t forgive him ....but sometime Sarah, I get angry at myself ...when I see him like that...he look so sad but when he see Ava and loves her made me proud too that this is my son...i always though after you were gone who will take care of Ava because I was not well but then I saw Theo changed behavior how he loved Ava how protective he was it made me rx that she is in save hand...but it makes me so guilty that how can I feel that for theo...he was the one to almost kill you in Miami. I saw him'' Mr grey tears were falling Sarah can understand what he is going through. She go through this dilemma daily....she get confused when she saw the good image of theo now but then that image of theo came of the past that she try to always forget but unfortunately bad theo always win in her mind that over power every good deed that theo did now Sarah nodes ''but you should not hate him..he is your son too and i know its difficult for me to forgive and forget but please never doubt his love for Ava....cause i saw this so personally that it scare me a lot too and made me realized he is a perfect father for her. So don''t feel guilty because i don''t feel that too...(Sarah took a deep breath) she change the topic and focus on what ok just forget it now tell me why did you call me is there something important'' Mr grey wanted to say Mr Grey said the words very carefully ''i wanted to know...and its totally depend upon you...what you think about to join our business'' Sarah was stun what he was saying ''business ? me? I don''t get it'' Mr. Grey sighs ''Sarah listens to me... what you will decide it will be very important ...but I just want to know your interest in the business... I know you are very intelligent and I may not be working but being an experienced businessman I know who is capable for my business or not. So do you wanna work?'' Sarah gives a confused look. She doesn''t even have any experience ''Dad... I don''t know.I just have the bookish knowledge, not any practical one...if have any then few internships in my fatherpany before marriage that''s all I can count and secondly I don''t know if Theo will approve that or not" she hesitantly spoke Mr grey looks angry ''hell with theo...he don''t have any say on this....its still mypany...its purely your decision and I really think it will be best for you ..you will get out of this house more you will see how outer world interact and deal..it will be good for you so how you feel like'' Sarah was still uncertain but she like the idea of going out...she wanted to do something productive but never got the confidence to do that ...she always like creative work...what if she start working...start getting her own identity instead of living here in past memories ''Dad I like the idea to be honest but Mr grey hold Sarah''s hands '', no but just yes...so tell me what you are good at'' Sarah shy and said ''are you taking my interview'' Mr. Grey smile ''something like that" Sarah sighs ''I think I''m good at creative work... I always like marketing concept but since I have no experience I have no idea how I will do it?'' Mr grey raised his hand ''no more doubts.You are going to the office tomorrow'' Sarah was about to argue but there was knock in the door ...it was butler ''sir yourwyer Mr. Hanks is here'' Mr grey nodes ''Ok call him in'' Sarah stand ''I think I should go but dad let me think on this'' Mr Grey replied ''if you wanted to do something just do it don''t waste more time on thinking... I know you want to do this, it''s in you'' Sarah was touched by this and kissed Mr grey forehead and walk to her wing. xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Sarah was busy in her thoughts that she heard a someone enter; it was Theo holding a bunch of bags. After the kiss encounter, she was little nervous around him although Theo act normal with her like its fine they kiss... she was not....she was more shocked the way she reacted to kiss...how much she enjoys it....she shakes her head Theo smiled ''Hi Sarah..how are you.... I got some of your stuff and some new dresses too'' Sarah raised an eyebrow in confusion....''you didn''t go to the office?'' Theo looks her ''I told you Ava wants some dollhouse that she saw on the inte so I went with her in the morning and got that too pink color doll house'' heughed Sarah shook her head and Theo saw that ''what...why you made that face'' theo asked in interest Sarah put her book down and said ''nothing...its ... I think giving what she asked immediately will spoil her'' she softly made her point Theo nodes and smile big ''but she was asking me for weeks...so technically it was not immediate and I did nothing for her when I should have so this is nothing'' Theo give her a sad smile Theo shrugs ''ok now...let see the things I got for you ... I hope you like it?'' he looked little uncertain Sarah feels awkward ...Theo did shopping for her....it shocked her....she recall that first shopping experience....she closes her eyes...how she met Mark for the first time how Theo pped her how Ava was kicked by Roma. She opened her eyes and saw theo concern expression ....he picked her face ''hi whats wrong...you were so pale and tense all of a sudden'' Sarah removes his hand from her face and took a step back ''nothing...I''m fine and you don''t have to get something for me. I''m really ok with my clothes'' Theo looked at her in worry but nodes ''I got that for you because I want too and I will get other things for you too if I liked it'' he said as a matter of fact After looking at expensive clothes, handbags and perfume. Sarah was overwhelmed by all these stuff. She was so confused what to say so she just said ''thank you'' Theo smiled and held her hands ''no problem baby... I will buy the world if you say to me'' he kissed her hand that made Sarah jerk her hand and replied ''why you keep on touching me... I told you before don''t do that'' Theo stands and sighs ''im sorry if you don''t like it.... but I love you, Sarah,....so much...and I know even you are my wife I still don''t have any right on you...and it''s my own fault but I thought we can at least try.. I know you liked when I kissed you Sarah was embarrassed and angry ''how you know what I like? do you ever try to know me first no...always in your mind was how to hurt me how to iste me how to make fun of you...so how would you know now what I like... and that night was a mistaken kiss nothing much...you attack me with your mouth...so what can I do at that moment'' she huff in irritation Theo also looked super annoyed and little angry too ''I ept what you said and I''m guilty of your pain.But don''t call the night a mistake because I sure as hell I know that kiss was passionate and reciprocated... I don''t attack you and you also know that (Sarah looks down) I must have initiated the kiss but you also responded me back... I can feel that and you also '' Theo also huff Sarah''s mouth was open in shocked ...oh god she did enjoy it and he has also felt that ... it''s so embarrassing ..he must think what a slut she is..she can feel the tears in her eyes. Theo walks towards her and wiped her tears ''hey I''m so sorry. I shouldn''t have said that..I''m so sorry ....please don''t cry Sarah weakly replied ''you must be thinking what a slut I am ... what you used to say an ugly slut?'' Theo flinched...he knows why Sarah said that.....he used to call her that name.Especially on intimate moments. He shakes his head ''no baby you are not ...you are so pure..So beautiful.like it hurt me ....I''m sorry to call you those names....and you know what I even know at those time that you are not but I still said it just to hurt you... I was always attracted to you Sarah always and that made me more angry at myself but now I feel proud to have a wife like you....I''m sorry to make you feel like that...you are perfect'' he kissed her forehead Sarah sit down and look aimlessly at walls...she still can''t believe what Theo had told her....he can''t be saying true Theo sighs ''I wanted to talk something else too and now I upset you...when I will stop doing that'' he holds his head in frustration. Sarah looks at him and replied in curiosity ''whats that'' Theo opened his mouth then close it...he looks away ..''ok I don''t know how you will react what it''s important...like very important... I have arranged an appointment with the grief and marriage psychologist'' Sarah''s eyes were bulging out ''i told you I won''t go'' Theo stands ''please Sarah please I''m begging you... I know it''s not easy for you to believe me it''s also not easy for me... I feel like shit to do this but you need to talk....and this thing will help us .help you...please do it for Ava sake.'' Sarah looks away and knows he was right...so right... but she cants go back to the past. Sarah stubbornly said ''i will think about it ...but I''m not sure I can'' Theo sighs ''ok just think ... I will give you time'' There was knock on the door. It was Tom ....he came while holding his daughter ''hi ...how are you, Sarah'' Sarah nodes and sit down...Theo asked ''whats wrong'' Tom replied ''dads calling us apparently he needs to talk about some stuff'' Sarah saw how Theo look nervous ''he call me too?'' Tom nodes and Theo looked at Sarah ''i wille back and talk to you'' Sarah also stands ''im going to Ava room..'' Tom stops her and nervously said ''ah Sarah...if you don''t mind can you take Olivia too ...she was missing Ava too'' Sarah looked at the cute little bundle. She is so beautiful and looks like her small Ava, she graces her head and smiles to her then she stops ''do you want me to hold her?'' as she recalls that day when tom told her to stay away from his daughter Tom looks shameful and replied ''i know what you are thinking Sarah ..and I''m so sorry to say that but I will be honored and feel less guilty if you hold my daughter'' Sarah eyes beamed with tears and she saw Theo who also look regretful....without saying anything she picks Olivia and walked away. .................................................... It most almost more than an hour and Sarah was enjoying the bantering of both Olivia and Ava. Sarah took the sip of her coffee and look at the watch ...where is everyone? What Mr. Grey really wanted to talk to them. Sarah then felt a tug in her leg and she looked down and it was Olivia ''ma haar'' she picked her hair and pointed at Ava''s hair Sarah smiled and kissed Olivia hair ''you want your hair just like Ava?'' Olivia nodes ...Ava sit on Sarahb ''mama make mine too'' Sarahughed ''but yours are already made....but you can help me in making Olivia hair'' Ava''s eyes got excited.She runs and got some pins and brush When Sarah made Olivia hair at that moment Lisa came ...who looked little annoyed and angry too Sarah put down Olivia and said ''Lisa...how are you'' Lisa hold her 7 -month pregnant stomach and said in tight voice ''fine and what my daughter is doing her .. I was looking for her all in my wing...you do know I''m pregnant and it''s not good for my health to be worried around which I am right now'' Lisa red at Sarah Sarah also frowned ...why Lisa all of a sudden so angry ''I didn''t bring her here, your husband left her in my care. Dad had called both tom and theo in his room'' Sarah said in aposed voice...she doesn''t know what Lisa really problem is Lisa got angry on that and yelled at Olivia toe with her ''you sure as hell know why dad called them....so don''t act and next time just stay away from my daughter'' Sarah was shocked what she had heard ....she felt those stupid tears.....she has been treated like this again....after all the misery and torture this family will always treat her like shit. Then she heard Theo voice ''Lisa...how dare...she is my wife....and I don''t give anyone permission to talk to Sarah like that...'' theo said in an intimidation voice Even tom looked ashamed ''yes Lisa please don''t bring Sarah into this ... it''s not her fault'' Lisa reply in anger ''hahahaha not her fault? yeah right'' she just walked away, tom also run to her Sarah looked at Theo ''what i did now?'' Theo sighs and shakes his head ''nothing....like tom said she was wrong to bring you in this..'' Sarah raised her eyebrow ''theo I still don''t understand.'' Theo walks towards her ''im sorry that Lisa said that to you but she heard dad conversation with us...so she overreacted'' Sarah looked confused then theo talk again ''dadwyers was here.....dad made some changes in his will...ording to the will all of the dad assets in which 50% belong to Ava, Olivia and any other kid that tom and we (he hesitate) we might have...and other 50% will be in your name includingpany'' Sarah took a step back in shocked, she put her hand on her mouth ...that''s why ''oh god ...why dad did that...you should now that I have nothing to do with this...theo believe me. I can be anything but greedy ...oh god that''s why Lisa look me like that'' Sarah was so shocked what has happened now Theo grabs Sarah hands ''hey hey... I know you don''t have any bad or evil spirit...Lisa doesn''t know the whole story she was eavesdropping'' Sarah wiped her tears ''she might be thinking that I took her children inheritance right'' Theo shook his head ''no baby...you didn''t it was purely dad decision and honestly speaking tom and I don''t have any problem with this....and Sarah you deserve this and much more ...'' Sarah yelled ''but I don''t need the money... I never need money all I need was love and respect'' Theo winced and then Ava scared voice lets both of them realized that Ava heard it all. Ava run to Theo and hold his leg ''daddy why mama is sad?'' Theo picked Ava and kissed her head ''nothing baby daddy and mama are just talking..'' Sarah also grace Ava head ''im sorry Ava .. I shouldn''t yell but daddy is right we are just talking'' Ava put her head in theo shoulder and nodes but she still looked little disturb...Theo tell Sarah ''why don''t you go to our room and Ava will go and meet his dadda...dont you Ava'' Ava smiled ''dadda.....me go to dadda'' Theo Aftering back to his room. Sarah was in the balcony and was looking lost. Theo remove his tie and called her ''Sarah what you doing outside its cold..e in '' Sarah winced and turns around....she walks inside ''i wanna talk to dad...there has to be some way out ... I can''t live like this... I can''t take someone right...hell I don''t even know about thepany so how I can be the owner of it'' Theo sits down in bed and looked her intensely ''you will soon about thepany...as you will be working there soon ...oh I mean tomorrow'' Sarah looks away ''so you know'' Theo cracks a smile ''why? Were you hiding that from me?'' he teased her Sarah get in her defending mode ''no..i mean I was waiting for dad to tell you or I would have told you and you should have no it was not my idea...he told me this today'' Theo took her hand and make her sit down ''looks like dad is giving us a lot of surprises but I''m really happy ....if you want to join business it will be a good for us..especially for me as I will see you daily '' he smirked Sarah push his hand and re ''im going on dad request and I will be working not spending time with you '' Theo raised his hand ''im just joking ok ! no hard feeling so instead of thinking of other stuff try to focus on the exciting day ahead you will have and now I have to change some going ''he kissed his confused wife cheek that made Sarah took a step back in surprise Theo was also stunned by her reaction although he was sort of expecting that ''Sarah it was just an innocent kiss on the cheek'' he was a little annoyed too after being so supportive to her. Sarah red at him ''i don''t wanna argue on this as we already did a lot and nothing you do is innocent theo'' she whispers Theo suddenly realized his mistake and be guilty again. Chapter 57: chap56 Chapter 57: chap56 Chap 56 Sarah Sarah took a deep breath and knock on the door. Lisa opens the room and was stunned to see Sarah she frowned ''what is it now?'' Sarah try to calm herself..she can do it...''I want to talk'' Lisa arrogantly looked at her ''what else is left to talk...you get it what you want...(she shake her head) I felt bad what happen to you...all the time you were treated wrong by us...but I never thought you will take your revenge by taking my kids right on their forefather inheritance...I''m very possessive about my kids..and I will not tolerate this'' Sarah make a fist ''like you I''m also very possessive about my child...what you think why I''m back to this hell...because of my love for my child....i also don''t tolerate a lot of things that happen with Ava behind my back....how she was treated here ....you yourself being a mother can see stuff and still you dint do anything..hell you don''t even do anything when roma used to torture me...so technically I''m not surprised if you think I''m taking my revenge on you and your kids ...(Sarah sighs) i never expected anything from this house ....and i just want to tell you i don''t said anything to dad regarding inheritance stuff.....it was shocking moment for me too, today I have talked to him and try to make him understand that this money andpany are nothing to me so he just change his will but he was very determined not to change....s Ie to a decision myself...'' Sarah making her point very clear ''I don''t have anything to make you trust me on this...nor i will try because it''s your choice at the end (Sarah looked her in the eyes) but as soon I be the official owner of the assets then I will give all the money to you guys....'' Lisa''s eyes were bulging out ... Sarah continues ''just don''t tell dad about this... I don''t want to upset the only person in this house who considered me a human here.....so Lisa just rx your money will be given to you in a given time...but next time if you use me of something like that or even talk to me like I''m the culprit here then my decision can be changed...for our children sake we will try to be civil with each other...you have also hurt me a lot but I''m trying to move on so please don''t make this difficult for me'' Sarah walked with high head ...leaving stunned Lisa. xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx Sarah picked her handbag and the mobile that Theo has given her in the hospital...today is her first day in office...she was nervous as hell....after having the intense talk with Lisa ...she feels little light..Like a big burden has been taken from her chest. she closed her eyes and pray to God everything went smoothly today she was startled by Theo voice ''Sarah ...you ready'' She turned to see her husband wearing a grey suit and was trying his cuff links...he is really a good looking man but Sarah also know his inner ugly monster too that she still can''t take that out of her head Theo looks up and saw his wife, in a tube type ck dress with the white belt ...''you look so beautiful and so professional at the same time'' he smiles and graces her cheeks Sarah blushes and takes a step back and Theo flinched when she did that but Theo didn''t say anything sarah pick her heels and wore them ''you haven''t gone to office yet'' Theo looked confused ''i was but I was waiting for you. it''s your first day at thepany so how can I leave you alone'' Now Sarah looked confused ''but our offices are different....dad told me just a few hours ago that second branch of thepany needs a marketing executive, not the main head branch...aren''t you working in the head branch?" now that make Sarah little worried Theo picks his bag ''can we talk this in the car we are already gettingte'' Sarah knew something was fishy she opens her mouth to argue more but thoe was already out...she huff and walk down when they were sitting in the car. theo adjusted the air condition and his seat belt...and start the engine ...Sarah was looking at him in annoyed expression...what he is waiting for when he will tell her that she is working with him or not Theo saw his wife re and innocently asked ''what..why you are giving me death re'' Sarah folds her arm ''are you going to tell me now'' Theo nodes ''oh yes ..... I was in the main headpany but now for the past 6 months I''m working with the second branch ...there was some issued going on that need to be resolved immediately so I went there and managing that now currently'' Sarah frowns ''what? so I will be working with you" Theo shrugs ''what''s the problem with that ..and I think it''s more than good as you will be not alone and I will be there for you if you need any assistance'' Sarah close her eyes in frustration ''and I thought I will be away from you..it will help me to explore more and open my mind to different stuff'' Theo looked offended by that ''why you think my presence will be bad for your mental health.... I don''t have any intention to harm you'' he makes a face Sarah wanted tosh him that harming her is his second nature. But Theo control it. She then said in a soft voice ''can I ask you something...please?" Theo looked her now in softer tone ''of course baby...just tell me I will give you anything'' Sarah takes a deep breath ''i don''t want that everyone should treat me differently especially on my first day knowing that in your wife...so can we keep this disclose...'' Theo stop the car in a mid way ''what? and why the hell would I do that...you are my wife why would I hide that... Sarah eyes were big ''cause i don''t want that everyone should be alert around me or should think me some high ss person...i want to learn things ...wanted to meet new people and make my own identity ...and that can''t happen when my co-workers are notfortable around me..i want to be respected by my own not by your wife title'' Theo pinched his nose and inhale the air, he started the car.Sarah was worried was this end of discussion or he simply ignored her request She hesitantly asked ''it''s my request Theo and you said yes to that before'' Theo took turn and made a serious face, after a moment ''ok... I will do what you have told me but let me tell you the main marketing manager and other top management know you are my wife so its not my fault they were told about your joining before your request (Sarah looked tense) don''t be tense i will tell them to keep this between them and especially your manager ...don''t worry no one will know about your marital status '' Theo said with tight voice Sarah was so relieved...she was finally taking a big step so wanted to do this on her own. When they enter the personal parking space and Theo parked in his designated area...he looked at Sarah ''this is my private parking space so don''t worry noon will see us together....here (he give her an electronic card) use this in off time...it will bring you directly to this parking area no need to go down...'' Theo was still disturb and was frowning at Sarah decision Sarah quietly took the card ''thank you....but it will be much better if i have a car myself...i can drive too....in this way you won''t got into any trouble'' she said in a uncertain voice Theo open the car door and also open Sarah and took her out ...he sighs ''please Sarah I''m already not ok with your decision of not telling people that you are my wife and now about car it''s out of the line now'' Sarah remove his hand ''how it''s out of line...I''m not asking for a new car, you have so many cars...I can use one of them or I can call Mark he can arrange something for me'' she said in aposed voice It hit hard on Theo ego ''don''t you do something like that... I can buy you millions of cars ....and anything else...it''s not an issue for me but I like the idea ofing with you in the office and taking back your home ...i don''t want you to be alone Sarah and Theo enter the elevator ''Theo this is the second time you said alone....you have left me alone in the prison, I can drive alone too so not a big deal'' Sarah jabbed him Theo close his eyes...he never knew how stubborn she can get....she knew where to hit on his guilty conscious .when the elevator door opens. They enter directly intorge shiny marble floor lounge...which was too quite except there was one receptionist and onerge door to the next. Thedy came and greets Theo...Sarah observed her...She was really beautiful and attractive...and she felt self conscious around her ''good morning Mr grey '' thedy smile flirtatiously Theo do not notice her so much which gives Sarah an immense satisfaction..Theo replied ''morning cami....any phone calls or email'' Cami smile again ''no sir all is clear...'' Then Sarah saw cami give her an confusing look ''yes and who are you'' Sarah look to Theo ...''cami she is my (theo stop and shake his head) she is Sarah, she is appointed for the vacancy for marketing executive call the manager of a marketing department and tell him toe to my office now'' Sarah was impressed how Theo deal with everyone in a little cold but very professional level Cami give a look to Sarah again then nodes to Theo When Sarah enters Theorge office...it was beautiful and huge. Theo sits down ''do you need something to drink?'' Sarah shook her head ''no I just want to join my post without any dy'' Theo nodes ''ok..'' then there was knock on the door...after giving permission toe in ...a man in his early 50s came ''yes Mr. grey you need me'' Theo point at Sarah ''yes Mr. Joe I just told you recently about Sarah job in marketing department please assist her today and arrange someone to help her to understand thepany operations and other marketing rted stuff we are using'' Mr Joe looked Sarah with kind eyes and shake his hand ''Mrs grey if you don''t mind . I can take to directly to your office'' Sarah smiled at him ''please just call me Sarah" and she also realized he does know she is his boss wife...but thank god Theo speak again ''Mr. Joe one more thing please keep this between you, that Sarah is my wife....since Sarah will be morefortable working with other if they don''t know about her linked with me'' Theo looked calmed but his eyes told different story Mr Joe replied in their favor and said ''as you wish sir .Now shall we'' he looked at Sarah Sarah took a hesitate step ...oh god this is really happening, she is a working woman now...she I doing what she wanted to do always...she is super excited and nervous too Theo can see that clearly in Sarah face ''Mr Joe I need a minute with Sarah'' N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Mr Joe nodes..after he was gone..theo stand and looked at Sarah'' just rx ok.... I can see a different kind of emotions in your face...don''t worry everything will be just fine...now go with confident ..you can do this...and about car thing, I will think about it'' he raised his hand to touch her face but he stops in a midway afraid of another rejection. Sarah also felt bad that she made him stop touching her...which should be good but Sarah feels nothing like that.. she shakes her head she will not think such stuff. xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx ''Sarah this is your office...not a big one but good enough to sneak out from work and do some cking '' Mr. Joe give her a teasing smile Sarah liked Mr Joe sheughed ''i will keep this in my mind...but I''m not good at cking so I need some work to do'' Mr. Joe gives her an impressive look ''good Sarah, I like this attitude...since you are new...we need to train you a bit so I''m calling one of the other top employees in our department...he is exceptional but be aware he is a little charmer and too much on fun side.'' Sarah slightly smiles now who this she will be working with. After a few minutes, a young and one of the handsome man in histe 20s came and said ''Good morning Mr joe and who is this beautiful girl ''he winks Sarah was taken by hisment and blushed, no one ever said this to her and so openly Mr. Joe made a face ''Jim behave yourself..just because you are good at your work don''t to forget office code of ethics (Mr. Joe shake his head in amusement) now this is Sarah..she is our new member in our marketing team..but she need 0ne month training..so you are in charge of this'' Sarah tries to look at confidence and raise her hand ''hello...its nice meeting you'' Jim was just mesmerized with Sarah beauty ''oh boy ..Today is a good day for me ....hello Sarah it so nice meeting with you too'' he shakes her hand Sarah knew he was flirting with her...but for some reason it doesn''t make her ufortable...it was opposite she was enjoying hispany already...she shyly smile Mr. Joe takes a leave. Jim sit in one of the chairs ''so Sarah tell me what you really like about marketing'' Sarah thought it was so basic question...She softly replied ''i like creative work...something that is unique'' Jim nodes and think a little ''how about advertisement idea generation?'' Sarah made a thinking face ''as in any storyline for the product that will be promoted in the television...sound interesting to me'' Sarah looked excited Jim smiled ''Atty girl...you looked excited ok then this is your first task...we make a lot of leather products...now we have tounch this specific product so let show me your idea generation skill...may be one of your idea we used because believe me we are so stuck in this idea generation thing'' Sarah mind starts working and without wasting any time she jumped on it...she was liking it very much, after a long time she was away from all the worries, all the drama of Grey mansion and all her stress. At the end of the day...she found Jim talking to another person ...but when he saw he smiled big ''hi Sarah ....needs some help'' Sarah shakes his head ''no I''m done with the task you have given me'' Jim raised his eyebrow ''oh really...wow you are quick o...how about I checked that tomorrow its already off time ..so you are free to go'' he winked her Sarah smiled and shakes her head. When she entered the elevator by using the card...she saw happy today. She liked it so much..she giggled about Jim, he makes her sofortable and he sure does have a colorful personality. She was so lost in her thoughts that she didn''t hear the elevator door open and saw it was Theo ''hi there...where were you lost, I was calling you but you were smiling'' theo asked in interest Sarah blushed...oh god what she was doing what if theo knew she was smiling because of Jim interacting with her...no no... you don''t like Jim in that manner. You only loved one person but Sarah stooped what the hell she was thinking...seriously something is wrong with her head Sarah replied ''nothing... I was ..it was She has no idea what to say but the elevator door thankfully opened...when they both sit down in the car ''so how was your day'' Theo asked her Sarah smiled; it was very good... I just got my first task too ''she excitedly told him Theo looked at Sarah with joy she is sharing something with him so openly ''oh wow that''s great...im so happy for you. Theo They were stuck in the terrific and Theo was confused what to do today is the appointment with the psychologist but looking at Sarah happy expression was making him skip this session but one day he has to take her, so why not today. He looked at her ''Sarah do you remember that we will have our first psychiatrist session today.... I told you yesterday?'' Sarah expression turns sour ''now? did we have to go now.... I don''t want to go today... I''m a little rxed. I don''t want to answer the question to some stranger that will take me to memorynd that I hate to go there'' Sarah shiver with the thought of talking Theo stop the car in a dark side ''listen, Sarah, I got it what you said but do you think it will be easy for me too ....to listen to all your feelings and knowing ''Im the one who is responsible for your pain and sorrows.....you don''t even know I also have to talk about some stuff that is known to no one ...that are....that are still difficult to talk about '' His eyes shine with tears and anger ....he still feel it when he ever thought about it Sarah looked at him in curiosity ''what you mean? '' Theo came back from his trance '' it''s not about me now...it will one day.But right now you need to take out the frustration and baggage that you stored in your heart....'' Sarah looked at the window of the car ''then why you are doing this to yourself theo...I can feel something big in the story'' Theo start the car and sighs ''because I''m doing this for you Sarah and yes there something big'' he said with the dark voice. Chapter 58: chap57 Chapter 58: chap57 Chap 57 Theo In the psychologist office...Theo observed the room to be little very bright for his liking. Sarah was sitting far beside him and was ignoring him, he felt powerless. He attends many anger management sses in his teen and he hates it. It makes him angry and powerless just like now, he usually runs away from such sses but this is important ...very important for Sarah. She needs to open up....no matter how much it hurts her or him The doctor Ba ...one of the best in the city was smiling at them and asked random questions. Ba might have judged their weak response and then said ''I know you guys just wanted me to jump to the problem and give you solution of it in one session... I hope I can do that but most of my patients don''t understand that I can''t help them if I don''t know their problem, so you guys have to be very open about your rtionship and about your issues '' Ba drop the files in front of them ''I have studied them properly and find out some tough and bitter truth that took me days to decide to take your case, but looking both of you giving a chance to your marriage is one of the hell shocked for me too. So I will start with you theo...why you abused Sarah and why the hell Sarah you haven''t filed an single police filed against him in so many years'' Ba looked them in a disapproving tone Both theo and Sarah flinched with the question. Theo get angry ''you should have given us some warning. Is this the way to talk so directly'' Ba looked bore ''look Mr grey I''m doing what you guys want me to do and secondly this information was given by you in details...you did a great number on her(she pointed at sarah) and Sarah I must say you are either brave or a fool to still stay with him. So without wasting further can you guys give me your reasoning why you did this ?'' Theo was fuming in anger ...how dare she is ...how can she talk him like that....but then he saw sarah face...full of fear...full of tears..full of pain He touches Sarah''s hand and ''tell her anything. I won''t say a thing'' Sarah try topose herself but she lost it and cry..it was difficult for her...he can see in her eyes she was gone to that dark area of her life where he as a monster She gradually spoke and tell Ba things from the start. At some point she stops but by Ba soft encouragement made her keep on going on. Sarah was crying badly when she exined her first year married life ''I was so confused so confused...why this is happening to me...why me....why Theo the man I met a few months ago who was nothing but gentle, kind and loving but now beating the hell out of me in our wedding night....calling me names ...ming me for something I have no idea...then (she put her hand on her face) then I was brutally raped by my husband ..it was my first time. I have so many dreams like any other newlywed but(she shake her head) then this thing be a routine for him and for his family...for years they were slowly killing me'' Theo felt his heart his been exploding into painfully tiny pieces...fuck it is more difficult for him to listen....his tears were also falling down Ba gives Sarah some water. Sarah took the sip ''i was not human there I was not even an animal there. I was just a punching bag for everyone...no one cares I was dead or alive....including my own parents. I was burning with fear and no one even check on me, not a single drop of water was given to me when I got so sick at the start of my marriage. Theo left me alone in the room, his mom starts torturing me with lots of work and degrading me even knowing how much sick I was. I asked for medicine and his momughed in my face and pushed me in the cold swimming pool. My whole body felt like it was tingling in the fire, in pain. When theo came back from office in my naive heart I think he will understand my situation may pity me and take me to doctor .but (Sarah wiped her tears) the moment I told him about his mom treatment, he pped me on the face and did horrible things with my feverish body. I don''t know when he stops but all i know i was fainted and next morning i woke with a cup of juice and pills...I was so alone and hurt....'' Theo was stun that how much she has stored into her heart...how much he and his family hurt her. Ba looked both them quietly ''ok sarah I think you did great....we will continue in next session but if it makes you feel ok then I will give you small homework. write down those specific acts that you hate in theo and or your inws and give them to Theo and theo I want you to read them separately and try to see why you did that at that moment and don''t say because of your sister death because I can feel there more and don''t discuss any of these points with each other....just bring those notes and we will discuss together...i think it was more than enough for Sarah to speak....next session will be next week..See you than '' Ba stand and hold Sarah''s hand ''you are strong so don''t let your past let you fall down now and theo if you are really sorry then you will do the best for everyone..nows that''s the advice for today'' she smiled In the car theo and Sarah were quite...he was feeling immensely guilty...and so hate for himself....why he did those things to Sarah was way much more as Ba said...he cants even exin properly Sarah aimlessly looking at the window...theo touch her hand ''Sarah I''m so sorry...today the things you said ...oh god I hate myself so much...damn it''he punched the steering wheel..sarah flinched Sarah looked at him ''please just don''t anything about it...you have no idea how it was for me to say stuff there. I had a good day today but this session totally spoils my moment but you were right I need it. I feel so light, so without discussing anything we should go home...Ava must be waiting for us'' Theo looked her one more time and regretfully node. xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx Theo was in his home office, trying hard to look into the project report but his mind kept on diverting to Sarah conversation with Ba...he wanted to kill himself for the things he put Sarah into...he was feeling immensely guilty and disgusted with himself....it was totally a gut-wrenching moment Tom enters the office ''Hey brother where were you lost'' Theo looked him ''what you want Tom'' Tom raises the file ''you were asking this few minutes ago it was in my room'' Theo took it and put it aside...tom frowned ''whats wrong...did something happen in the office ...did Sarah was ok in the office?'' Theo shook his head ''no no everything is fine..it was...today we had a first consulting session...and it was tough'' he quietly said Tom give an understood look ''I can''t even imagine.'' Theo sighs ''forget it...so tell me how''s the second baby is keeping you up'' Tom crack a smile ''well I''m dealing with my wife extreme moods wings....but theo I''m so excited for this baby..like so so much....you know we are having a boy'' Theo was happy for his brother ''you always love kids and I''m so d you are having a son. I know deep down you loved boys'' he teases him Tomughed ''tell me about it..but yes Lisa is extremely happy and super protective about this baby, you should have seen her I can''t even touch her for months'' tom made a face Theoughed ''join the club dude'' But then they heard the butler voice in a frantic motion ''sir..sir...miss lisa..miss Lisa'' Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Tom and theo stand up ''what happens to Lisa'' Tom run to the butler Butler replied ''she falls down the stairs'' Tom look like he lost all blood and he runs. Theo also run to his brother but deep down Theo knew something bad had already happened. . Chapter 59: chap58 Chapter 59: chap58 Chap 58 Sarah Sarah was taping her foot nervously on the floor and kept looking at the time. Why theo is not back?. She try to control her nervousness and weird feeling going inside her. Apparently, Lisa falls down from stairs while she was on her mobile phone When she heard Lisa loud scream she was terrified for life. She runs to see and saw Lisa lying on the floor, holding her stomach and was bleeding so bad, Sarah cringed with the image. She remembers her pregnancy time how hers and Ava life was in danger when she was taken to the hospital how much she was bleeding all over ....how she almost died. And now looking at Lisa she remembers her time she rushes to her and calls the butler. Sarah try to calm her as Lisa was hysterically crying ''oh god my baby..my son'' Sarah eyes shine with tears too because like Lisa she also don''t have good feeling about this...and the amount of blood wasing out ...it really scared her...''sshh Lisa ...your son is fine...just breath...you are ok...this is just fine'' but Sarah know nothing is fine but she has to lie in order to calm Lisa Till the time Theo and tom came and shouted to bring the car in the doorway...they manage to take Lisa in the car Theo looked at her ''I''m also going, plz just check Ava and Olivia ..make sure they are fine'' Sarah nodes ''i will, I will'' she replied in a stunned voice This was almost two hours ago and still no news came...she was worried sick...even knowing how tom and Lisa has treated her in the past and recent spat between her and Lisa...she still pray from her heart that Lisa and her child are ok....she don''t want any parent to go through the loss of any child. Then she heard the door open...she saw tired looking Theo enter the bedroom...he looked at her with sadness and sit down on the bed with a sigh. Sarah walked to him and sits beside him ''Theo...(he was still looking down) Theo ....how is Lisa'' Theo shook his head ''she is....she is still unconscious ...doctor said she lost a lot of blood....so she under shock....she is under observation'' Sarah gasped in shocked ''what...what about the baby?'' she knew what answer he will give Theo close his eyes ''The baby....he can''t survive'' Sarah put her hand on her mouth ''oh my god'' Theo continue '' the doctor said it was difficult for them to saved the child....since Lisa was almost six month pregnant and due to loss of blood..(theo pinched his nose) they almost lost Lisa at one point but luckily she survived but still unconscious'' Sarah feel so bad and sad by this news...she knew how Lisa and Tom were happy for this baby...and now ''Hows tom?'' she shakily asked Theo looked her ''not good, he is quite shaken by the news. He was in a bad shape. I never saw him crying like that but the most devasting news they told us totally broke Tom and Lisa. The doctor says Lisa might not get pregnant again'' theo said with deep emotions Sarah took a step back and makes a shocked sound ''Oh god....like never, Lisa always wanted more kids especially a boy'' Theo head was down ''there is a slight ten percent chance but they were not optimistic'' Sarah who was good by heart can''t see him like that ...hold his hand andfort him ''im so sorry for the loss... I can''t even imagine...how it''s for them'' Theo squeezed her hand and takes that hand to his heart ''you know when we got this news what tom has said to me? he said that this is the time for him and Lisa to pay for all the mistreatment they have done to you and it clicks me this is what is happening, we hurt your innocent soul and body and now we are getting payback like this by God. I remember your words when you said to me god will take your revenge on us'' Sarah shook her head ''but I never ever said anything bad for that poor child and now I never wanted anyone of us to get hurt... I never said anything Theo softly looked her '' I know baby, that makes us all so guilty more...because you never said anything but this is so true this is karma'' Sarah was quite and don''t know what to say on this then she said ''all I want now Lisa get better....'' Theo nodes ''yeah me too'' Xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx (After one week) Sarah was getting ready for the office that she heard a knock e in'' she yelled a she was looking for her phone Then she heard someone cough...she turned it was Tom looking down in a respectful manner ''hi Sarah. I hope I don''t catch you on wrong time'' Sarah was little nervous around him...what he is doing here. She looked at washroom door where theo was taking a shower...wish he came back soon Sarahposed said ''no..i was just looking for my mobile...(then she saw how tom looks so tired and sad) so how are you'' she awkwardly asked Tom tries to give her a smile ''im good...actually I wanted to thank you, for taking care of Olivia for a week when we were in the hospital, she was a little depressed when she can''t find her mom and dad but she told me you were there every-night with her and took care of her very good. I was so grateful'' Sarah put her side hair behind her ears and replied ''no need for that for me she is just like my Ava and you guys would have done the same'' Tom flinched and eyes were filled with tears ''no we didn''t do the same with your daughter when you were gone....actually we ignore everything and try to act normal although we know what Ava was going through for a year...but even knowing everything you still treated my daughter with so much love and care'' he looks down in deep regret Sarah heart always constructs in a negative way, when she get know about things that Ava is gone through behind her back. Sarah looked straight into his eyes ''because I''m not like you guys nor I will never encourage this kind of attitude and neither I will teach any of the kids here to be revengeful like I told you Olivia is just like my daughter so I did any mother would have done'' Tom sighs and nodes ''i know ... I have a request for you will you pleasee with me. Lisa wants to meet you...you know she just got discharged and she is asking for you...plz meet her'' Tom made a begging sound Sarah was conflicted what to do....what Lisa really wants...is she going to me her for this miscarriage....she was about to say no then she looked into tom eyes and realized there something else....she hopes she is not making a stupid decision ...''ok '' Tom looked relief ''thank you so much, Sarah... I hope you are notte for the office?'' Sarah walks with him ''no I still got time..'' When they reached tom room...Sarah saw Lisaying on the bed looking so fragile and weak...with dark circles under her eyes and pale skin...she looks sick...Sarah never in her life recall seeing Lisa in such appearance... Lisa who look always so well put and confident with beautiful clothes and wless skin looks now so lifeless...Sarah feel so sad for her Lisa looked at Sarah who looksplete opposite Lisa, she timidly smiles and raises her hand ...Sarah looked confused what to do but she holds Lisa''s hand and sits down in one of the armchairs ''hello lisa...how are you feeling today?'' sarah gently asked Lisa eyes filled with tears but she gives a smile '' i don''t know what I feel ...but mostly tired...by the way you look good'' Lisa absently said Sarah eyes were filled with pity. Lisa might not be good to her but nowhere Sarah found Lisa condition satisfying in her eyes. Sarah smiled ''thank you lisa....why don''t you rest and get better ...everything will be ok soon'' she tries tofort her Lisa shook her head ''no I just want to talk to you...say sorry to you...that how bad I was to you...how I treated you....and I''m not talking about recently I''m talking about over the years'' Lisa cried Sarah was little taken by surprised ''Lisa don''t think on this too much right now...just rx and get better'' But Lisa who was horribly crying ''no ..no..no this is the time I realized how I was also involved in making your life miserable...everything was in front of me and I didn''t do anything...you were so kind and nice to me...so helpful all time...but what I did ? I treated you like my ve..let you do all my work, scolded you, never stop mom harsh treatment towards you...always make you feel inferior....and now recently I also said mean stuff to you..''Lisa was horribly crying.Tom hold her and cry with her silently Lisa continues ''and now look i have to pay for it...i lost my child because of my sin and might not get pregnant again....'' Tom cut Lisa ''no baby its not only yours but also because of my sin too....Sarah, we can''t exin how sorry we are....more than I''m the one who treated you so bad... I insulted you time to time...somehow always make theo angry on you...and I never stop him.....and now we lost our son...(he shake his head in regret) we were trying to look for happiness when we have already given so many sorrows and hurt to you'' Sarah close her eyes...tears were falling down ...she never knew this moment wille in her life when tom and Lisa will be regretful..they are right they hurt her so badly...she looked how broken they both looked to her....''Please just drop this topic...i won''t say I will forget what you guys did but I will not try to bring it up again because as much it is hurting you guys to ept it ..it is as much difficult for me to listen it all over again...'' Lisa hold both of her hand in praying manner ''but please ...please forgive me...forgive us (she looked at tom) ...your forgiveness will make me to be ok otherwise the guilt i have for not only hurting you but also realizing it sote will kill me.....im so sorry ...so sorry (Lisa was hysterically crying) the moment i was told my son was no more you know what thought came into my mind...it was yours...i was immediately taken back to those moments where you were countless time treated worse by me...where Ava was treated worse by everyone under my observation...and when you almost died giving birth to Ava and no was there for you......those memories were like p in my face'' Lisa pull her shirt over her stomach and Sarah winced at the sight what she saw...there was deep rugged looking cut ...Lisa continues ''We saw a few weeks ago my son was healthy and fine...but after my ident they have to do my c-section...this scar will remind me always what i lost...what I can have but due to my ignorance and evil personality I lost my child'' Tom looks away and put a hand on his hair Sarah who was now properly crying and drop Lisa shirt down and softly said ''shh lisa....stop crying you will get ill....i just can''t even imagine how hard it will be for you but one day this scar will remind you that what a beautiful son you have given birth to but he was too pure and good for this world so he has been gone to a good ce where he knows his mom and dad loves him the most and one day he mighte back as your another baby form. I trust God he will give you more kids in the future don''t lose hope and Lisa I did forgive you so you tom..i forgive you both, your loss is much greater to make me not forgive you guys and not move on..so please stop crying'' Lisa can''t believe what she is hearing.She hugged Sarah and repeatedly said ''im sorry ..your god angel..'' Theo He can feel the tension in the car...he knew Sarah and Lisa had talked but he doesn''t have the courage to talk about it...but he is dying to know what''s really going in Sarah''s head....when tom told him Sarah forgive them it gives him a ray of hope maybe she can forgive him too but then his sins and treatment towards her were way harsher and cruel then anyone in the house....it will be a miracle she forgive him...hell he still can''t forgive himself Theo can''t stand the silence so he spoke ''you look tense...what are you thinking?'' Theo took a turn and looks at her Sarah was looking aimlessly at the car window and speaks without looking at him ''nothing'' Theo replied ''but you have been little off after meeting lisa...did she says something?'' Sarah smiles sadly ''yeah she was asking for my forgiveness...she and tom thinks she lost the baby because of their treatment towards me (Sarah looks up) but honestly speaking I never wanted that for them....yes there was a time when I hate each of them a lot but this loss they have to endure was never in my thinking.....'' Theo was holding his breath ''so do you forgive them?'' Sarah nodes quietly Theo can''t control himself ''but why?'' Sarah sighs ''I don''t want to forgive anyone of you ....(she looked at him) never wanted to forgive you guys but today looking at Lisa condition I was shocked and so scared. The lisa who I use to know was confident, neat and tidy but she was so in bad shape and tom who always look above me and insulted me whenever the chance he got was now begging me, This all made me realize that I never enjoy such kind on hold... I can''t get happy on someone misery and sadness.....(Sarah snips) many will think I''m weak and stupid to forgive them but then i realize it''s me .. I cant...i just can''t change myselfpletely. I''m no god...even he can forgive so much then why can''t I....it made me realize what difference will be between me and those people who live to take revenge and at the end destroy so many life...so yes i did forgive them but not forget those things is still difficult'' Sarah said with such calm that made theo shiver with her such attitude Theo was near his office and reach the parking area ...after dropping the car...sarah was getting out but theo caught her arm...''will you ever forgive me? i know its lot to ask....but can you forgive me? theo eyes were begging her and his voice was little shaken by the emotions he was holding Sarah looked him in the eyes intently ''do you want me to forgive you theo?'' Theo winced ....hell no he never wanted to be forgiven ...he just wants to make Sarah happy but he also knows that will only happen when Sarah forgives him Thoe look down as he don''t have such answer...sarah then continue ''some things are hard to forgive and forget ..especially those things that have scars not on your body only but also in your soul......so you can''t forgive and forget such things'' Sarah said with such conviction That theo look in shame Fuck ...he really destroys everything. Sarah She was doing some research on her project when she heard the door open ...''hi beautiful'' jim smirks N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Sarah blushed and shake her head ''Jim how many time you use this line on women?'' Jimughed ''ouch it hurts... I was really honest...but FYI this works all the time '' he winked and Sarah laughed and points at the chair ''please sit and tell me what do I owe the pleasure of your visit'' Jim drag his hand on his blonde hair ''I got a news for you and that news will be disclosed if you go with me for a cup of coffee'' Sarah dropped the pen she was holding ''what?'' she asked in shocked...is he asking her out? Jim smiled and move forward ''coffee....why you so shocked'' Sarah feels her skin hot ...she can''t go out.....no....what if theo know he will not only let here to the office again but also Jim job will be also in great danger. She awkwardly replied ''hmm no..im busy and I don''t have time Sarah stops her bubbling when Jimughs ''oh god look it your face...I''m kidding....'' Sarah took a relief breath and throw the pen towards him ''Jim ...seriously'' Jimughs again that made Sarah join him...''ok stop it...just tell me what the news'' is Jim sober his expression ''oh yes the great news...your idea regarding the new advertisement has been greatly liked by everyone...so by the next month when you open your television screen you will see your ideaing to live'' Jim dramatically replied Sarah''s mouth was opened in shocked...her idea had been approved...oh my her first ever project is approved. Sarah felt tears in her eyes...she can do it...Mr. grey was right ..she can do this thing. Jim looked at the different emotions running in Sarah''s face and he was amazed at how beautiful and innocent she looks ...''I can''t believe it...it''s such a big thing'' Sarah talk absently Jim looked confused and then smile ''yeah it is....so big congrattions and shoot now I have to go ...'' Sarah also stand; thank you so much...if you haven''t helped me '' Jim raised his hand ''no need babe. it''s all your doing and about the coffee thing ... I would really like to take you one day but not now'' Sarah was left confused by his statement and Jim left her there like that. Theo ''Come in '' Theo was talking with the assistance Cami when he saw Sarah emerges She passes a look to them and stops in midway ''am I disturbing something'' Theo found her tone to be little strange like she is angry... then he saw cami front was too exposed for his liking and she was totally falling on him...he took step back....this cami woman is a good assistance but she does give him some seductive vibes that he is trying to ignore. Theo close the file ''ok cami I will see themter....you may go now'' Cami passed an annoying look to Sarah and then walks away Sarah said ''why you call me here. I thought it was off time so I should go directly to the parking area'' Theo nodes ''please sit down and yes its off time but I need to send some emails...it will hardly take few minutes but I don''t want you to wait for me in the parking lot'' Sarah sat down and said slowly ''if I got my car then it was not a problem'' Theo heard that and pass a look to her ..''yes about the car..i didn''t forget that...i have already ordered a car for you it will be delivered in few days'' Theo shakes his head Sarah looks puzzled ''but you have already so many cars. Can I use one of those? im not looking for something fancy and expensive car. I need a car with four tiers that''s it'' Sarah huff Theough at that ''believe me it''s a car with four wheels and it''s a family car much better than my cars which are all sports car or non-family oriented car'' Sarah nibbled her lips and theo sucked in awed...Sarah notice how he is looking at her and she nervously said ''so when we will go?....in the evening I think we have a session with Ba'' Sarah said in a tense voice Theo nodes ''I''m almost done ...and yes we will go directly there'' like her Theo was also nervous about today visit. Theo changes the topic ''I talk to your manager ...he told me about your idea...Sarah, I must tell you its brilliant...the whole department was very happy and excited by your idea....and your dedication and work is also exceptional'' he said proudly to her Sarah blushed which Theo find too cute and sensual ''thank you..It was a surprise too...when Jim told me that I was stunned Theo thought in vain Jim? Who jim..''jim....who he is?'' theo asked in a boss voice Sarah''s face looks like she made a mistake by taking Jim name. She awkwardly said ''he is actually, he is my team member. He trains me in the first two weeks...'' Theo doesn''t know why he felt jealous when Sarah took that Jim guy name...but shake that feeling off ...he smiled ''good...ok I''m done with work..now shall we go?'' Sarah gulped and nodes. Chapter 60: chap59 Chapter 60: chap59 Chap 59 (THERAPIST OFFICE) ''So Sarah did you write those pointers that I told you?'' Ba holds a pen and paper and asked that with a smile Theo saw how nervously Sarah took the paper from her bag. Sarah was not looking him ...like she was afraid and it was disturbing for theo Ba unfolds the paper and reads it ''hmmm, interesting....ok follow this one by one. Theo ording to Sarah...she hated the moment when you use to misjudge her not to give the chance to speak to clear her. Instead of doing that you hit her....so is it true or not and please exin if it is'' Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Theo flinched, he clear his throat ''yes it''s true and I''m terribly sorry for those moments'' Ba looked at tense Sarah ''can you highlight some of those moments please'' Sarah closed her eyes like she doesn''t want to go there and Theo felt helpless...he squeezed her hand that it''s ok to expose his cruelty front of their therapist Sarah sigh ''there were many... when I met my brother after so many years of my marriage ...he ...he confronted me so bad...even he felt bad after but it still leaves me in a bad mess but most painful were when he locked me in the basement room for days, with limited food.... I almost died (Sarah shiver with the thought) and when we went to Miami he beat me so bad that I was in aa for days and I can''t even speak for weeks'' Sarah said with a painful deep voice Theo grab his head ...he remember all...he remembers how bad he was...how he almost lost her ...he again feels hate and disgust for himself Ba looked intently at Theo ''theo what you want to say on this'' Theo look so trouble and guilty ''I feel fucking guilty and wanted to kill myself the things I did with her.....she is right... I did all of these things....those time give me a sense of power and satisfaction but now I feel like shit....(he then looked at Sarah) I''m sorry baby...so so sorry...i did all this because (he looks so regretful and in shame) because Sarah was Simon sister..and it was a constant reminder for me that because of them I lost Tina, which i know I was wrong on that....so not giving Sarah chance to speak was my way to tell her that your brother didn''t give a chance to my sister than why should I'' Sarah eye filled with tears and she looks away at how this thinking of Theo made her life so difficult Theo continue ''But whenever I do such things especially when you were in the basement room starving and when I pped you for meeting your brother was all wrong and ming you for giving interview behind my back in Miami and with out listening to you I did (he was shameful to even say that aloud)....so wrong that it made me doubt myself more and disgusted at that time and I''m so sorry'' Theo cant meet anyone eyes after disclosing this Ba notes something on her pad ''ok...this was very important to ept your mistakes and you did great theo. I won''t say that it justifies all but it clear some confusion isn''t it Sarah?'' Sarah holds the water cup tightly and nodes ''some how....but listening it made me hurt more...that''s why I don''t want toe here....but you force me ''she used theo Theo pinched his nose and softly and tiredly reply ''im sorry you are hurt but you know it was important for you'' Even Ba also agree ''Sarah he is right... it''s very important ....you look ok by appearance but mentally you are still disturbed... I need to get you out of this......and I don''t think you should feel embarrassed about anything you said here because you know you were not wrong it was theo...even theo also agree with that.'' Both were quite than Ba raised another question ''ok next question....theo ording to Sarah she always can understand your hate towards her because your thinking she was involved in tina death but she wants to know why you hated your daughter Ava....you were not there when she was born even knowing how difficult Sarah pregnancy was.....and after that you never properly looked at her...why is that so'' Theo felt ufortable ''i...i ...love my daughter so much...Sarah, you also know that...Ava is my life... Sarah red him ''i know that...you loved her now but I''m talking about those days when you hated that I was pregnant with your child. When she was born you still keep that hate for my baby'' she snips Theo looks down ''cause I don''t want to get attached to her and any other thing that was rted to you.....you only thing I hate you that time but I also feel so attracted and passionate towards you that it scared me that my ns to put you behind the bars will bepromised....so that why I keep this attitude...but I never hated her...i try to but still I cant....she was my flesh and blood how can I, even when you were gone she reminds me of you....and in order to forget you I was distant to her....but it didn''t work out...as I fell so much in love with her'' theo sadly smiled Sarah looks a little stun ''you miss me that''s why?'' Theo looks like her ''yes I do ...it was so frustrating... I mean it was all done...what I wanted for years finallye true when you were in prison but I was so burdened with something heavy and then you were all the time in my mind....i knew i was already in love with you but i never acknowledged that'' theo meant every word Ba analyze both of their behavior ''shall we move to next question...(after node form both of them) ok itsst one ..so theo why you y with Sarah emotions and love when you guys were in Miami'' Sarah sucked air ..it was the most difficult thing to write ......she was deeply scarred by this when theo did that to her Theo knew he has to be very clear about this but it will make him an unforgiving bastard ''I did that because I wanted to know how it felt to have an upper hand in love ...how you can manipte someone that they fall for you so hard and tell everything about them self....i wanted to know that I will be same pain and inner destruction that a person feels when he knew that person never loved them '' Sarah gasped even Ba looked confused and stun...theo knew his word can cut fresh wounds deeply but he doesn''t want to hide it anymore Ba put the note and down ''Theo why I think its more than your sister death that mold you like that.....it looks like way before that when Tina was alive....like you suffered something bad and you want to hurt someone that bad too...am I right?'' Theo was quite...he doesn''t want to answer, but he knew he has to .., the time hase...but he will look weak....but does it matter now....he is already weak as he hit Sarah for years to look strong. Ba continue ''theo....is the reason behind your early anger management sses that you have taken...all those aggressive and violent teenagers fights you used to have....is that reason behind you still angry on something?'' Theo looks up and felt the gaze of Sarah...who was also desperate for his reply..e on theo speak...you can do it ...he slowly nodes ''yes, what you said it''s all true....'' Ba said ''what is that thing theo'' she slowly asked Theo took the ss of water and took a sip ...he controls his breathing ''im....im...been molested when I was 13 ....it was my tutor'' theo said with closed eyes and in a painful voice. Sarah put hands on her mouth and gasped in shock. Chapter 61: chap60 Chapter 61: chap60 Chap 60 Sarah Sarah can feel the goose bumps arising in her arm hairs so bad that made her shiver. It''s more than 15 minutes when Theo dropped the bomb that he was molested, not in her worse imagination she ever expected this news. She looked at Ba who was little taken by the news and Theo who was not looking at anyone. Ba than cough ''Theo do you need some time alone... Sarah and I can go out'' Theo flinchede back from his memorynd and hold Sarah hand like he doesn''t want her to go anywhere ''no ...no .....Sarah won''t go....'' Ba nodes ''then can you talk about this thing you have told us'' she carefully used the word Theo looks in dilemma. Sarah can feel his inner distress and she also knows he is not good at such stuff and usually he snaps badly in such situation ...she has been the victim of his snap Theo opens his mouth but then close it...like words aren''ting. Sarah out of nowhere squeezed his hand ''Theo its ok if you don''t want to talk about this...especially in front of me I can understand'' Sarah try to calm him but she was desperate to know why a 13-year-old child who has every luxury of life was treated like that Theo looks at her in anger and Sarah winced, she knows he is gone to another dark world but then theo expression soften and he replied ''no ...if anyone should know about my past it should be you'' Thoe sighs and pinched his nose...and took a deep breath and said to Ba ''I need something stronger to drink to open up '' Ba knows what he is indicating ''i don''t usually entertain alcohol ...strong coffee will work?'' Theo cringed but nodes After giving him coffee. Theo stand. Both Ba and Sarah looked him in wonder Theo walks towards the window and looks aimlessly outside. He took the sip of the ck coffee...he sighs ''I was 13 when I was in basketball final match ...unfortunate I have an injury that put me in bed rest for months... I fractured by foot and doctor told me that for 5 months I can''t go outside the house....it was frustrating for me as hell.... I got super angry and supper angst....at that time basketball was my everything like for any teenager it can be....moreover I was embarrassed to break my leg and let down my whole team....(he shake his head) nheless my parents decided to homeschool me since I can''t go school for next five months ....so with great convincing and warning from my parents they hired different teachers some where from my old school , well my parents offer them great deal of money (he looked disgusted) well i was getting the education and everything but still I was angry and was failing badly at chemistry and so my mother hired 35-year-old women..she was known at the time for her teaching chemistry ...'' theo stop he closes his eyes...Sarah can see his back ..how it was moving...she was feeling bad and emotional what wasing next Theo continued with tight-voiced ''Her name was June....she was really attractive women and she knows to show that very well (Sarah can feel his anger) she started tutoring me ...and surprisingly like I was doing well...my mom and dad was happy that my grades are up and my year will not be wasted....I also liked her but not in a sense the way she liked me'' theo huff and took another sip of coffee Theo put down the coffee and took out his cigarette and lighten up...Sarah looked at Ba knowing the policy of not smoking inside...but theo was gone to care that and Ba also don''t pinpoint Theo took a deep puff ''One of the days we were studying some chemistry shit when my mom enters the room and said to us she and dad are going to somece I don''t remember and it will take some hour...mom requested June to stay little longer ...June happily agreed .. I on another hand was angry that I have to study more.... June can see that in my behavior and she said:'' Theo I know you don''t want to study more and I won''t do that to you. We will y some games how about that'' ... I got happy finally I will be away from this study...but her games were different '' Theo close his eyes and make a fist Sarah can feel her heartbeat beating stupidly fast Ba calm replied ''what games was that" Theo turned back and with moist eyes ''she said me to close and lock the door'' Sarah''s eyes got water too and she looks down...oh god (shback when Theo was 13) 13-year-old Theo looked at her startlingly ''but why miss June'' June smiled gently ''cause I don''t want to get caught ying with you...what if someone told Mrs grey that we were ying not studying'' Theo also nodes ''oh yes...you are right..''he closes the door and locked Theo stand and said ''ok what should we y..i have some bunch of video games'' June seductively stand and touch Theo hair ''i love that but you look so tall and such a pretty boy we should y some games that are not childish'' she continues to touch Theo hair Theo feel weird ....what she is doing.....her eyes also look different ...but 13-year-old theo was innocent enough to predict something wrong ''oookkkk....miss June I don''t know any such games'' June eyes beamed with excitement ''no worries sweet boy... I have some ideas ...why don''t you sit on the bed I will tell you'' Theo like a good student sit on the bed...June stand in front of him ''well theo I need you to promise me first...that what we are doing you won''t tell anyone...if you did then I won''t y with you ever and I will teach you more'' Theo groaned ....no he doesn''t want to study ''i promise miss June....'' June replied ''promise on something that I believe in you Theo replied immediately ''i promise on my baby sister tina...I won''t tell please tell me what games we are ying'' June got happy with the reply ''good boy. I trust you now, you will never lie on tina...ok now I will ask some questions ok and you will tell me truthfully'' Theo slowly nodes ...June open the first two buttons of her shirt...that reveal her huge cleavage ...she looked flushed and said in a weird tone that made theo little ufortable ''theo how do you like me....you like what you are seeing?'' she touches her breast and theo look away feeling ashamed June touched his face and theo winced, theo then replied ''miss June please this is not good... I think we should not talk like that'' June gets down and touch theo legs ''but I haven''t done anything... I know its little strange but you will love it what I will do...you know you are a big boy...someday you will like someone ...she won''t be happy you if don''t make her feel good'' Theo was confused and little scared too then he jerked..when he felt June hands on his manhood...she moved her hand up and down ...theo feel disgusted and remove her hand ''what are you doing...this wrong'' he stands Bur June hold his arm and made him sat again ''this is right..you will do what I''m telling you to do'' she got angry Theo was feeling embarrassed and angry why this is happening to him ''stop it or I will tell everyone'' June who busy opening his pant and put her hands inside his pants ''''you won''t...you promised on your baby sister...you do know what happens why you take a fake on oath on someone you loved they died...and secondly your parent won''t believe you they know how much you detest chemistry and you are making this up'' June red at him in anger Theo feel weird and feel like crying...his 13-year-old mind said she is right.....no one will believe him...but he has to do something June moaned ''look at you for a 13-year-old you do have a long and thick dick'' she crudely said, she removes her shirt and theo know it''s now and never, he pushed her June made a startling sound ''stop theo don''t you dare to go out...no one is home ...soe back I know you want this'' Theo tears fall down ''no I feel disgusted...you are my teacher....this is so wrong...I don''t want it'' June expression changed and she looks remorseful ''im sorry...I thought... I thought you are a big boy who can handle this.... I mean I thought you will befortable with me but since its making you ufortable I won''t do it....but please don''t hate me... I wanted to be your friend... I don''t have any'' she started crying and theo feel bad as he doesn''t have any idea what to do He innocently replied ''miss June...ok.stop crying I will be your friend but please don''t do this again....'' June smiled brightly ''really I won''t do it I promise I won''t.'' she runs to him and hugged him...theo tense for a moment but hugged him back. But then he felt a pinched in his armed ..like a pin was put inside his armed..he flinched ''what the heck'' his tongue got slurred June smiled ''sorry love ...l don''t want to do this ...especially to you'' Then theo fell down. After a moment theo felt his body to be tight...he was feeling weird...he can hear some sound and someone hands on his body, he slurry said ''dont....please don''t...''he try to move his hand that he found to be tired by something....he feels good and bad at the same time...his body was reacting and he has no idea.. He open his eyes and saw June head was going down ..he saw it was his penis..he jerked in shocked ''no'' June looked him ''sshh sweet boy....look I told you too will like it.. you are so hard and your body is nowhere of teenage boy...you are so handsome'' she did again with her mouth and theo felt frustrated tears ..he doesn''t want this ...he shake ''no no don''t please no...its disgusting'' June then jerked him hard that made theo moaned in pain but June thought something else ''see you liked it...you are making sexy sound... I know this is your first time getting ahead....but baby you will get more if you keep your mouth shut'' she yelled at him Theo felt helpless ...but then something happens he groaned and he felt his penis to pulsing up...he has no idea what''s happening....it was strange ...Juneughed and out her mouth again...and after a minute Theo knew he orgasm much to his shame and disgust ...he felt another wave of tears...how can he orgasm...how ...she forceful touched him and how he can June stand and said ''ok lover boy we don''t have much time ...but im turned on... I pleased you now you will please me too'' she picked theo hands but theo pushed her hard ''stay the hell away from me...you touched me without my permission... I will tell everyone'' June looked bored ''really .....but right now it was you whoe like a madman....some evidence can be found in bed....nowhere is mine and looking at your body and height one can easily guess it was you who forced me not me'' she smiled Theo felt thend his slip. He points at her ''you are lying'' June smirked again and then walks to the table and show him the phone ''I was recording too... I don''t trust you... I knew the moment you were finished you ill tell everyone...so I recorded you ...look it''s your face only not mine...and you were enjoying too'' Theo feels like vomiting.....Then June came and touched his arms ...''now please me and I will go quietly without showing this to anyone'' she threaten him while putting him down and opening her pant button ''you know what I like'' she evilly said xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx Sarah was openly crying...her heart was not broken only for the 13-year-old child but also for herself...when theo has finished his painful story she remembers her days...when theo treated her the same way June treated theo...even the word ''you know what I like'' were also same. Theo face was full on emotions like anger, guilt, and disgust He wiped his eyes ''i don''t know why she did this to me..... I feel so confused and disgusted.... I wanted to kill her....but I was scared and embarrassed too that maybe she was right I enjoyed too but I didn''t feel like that...maybe I deserved thatBelongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Sarah shouted ''no you dont..you were helpless...you were a child....who was confused and scared and have no choice....like I was at one point'' she whispered thatst words Theo walks towards her and kneel down ''maybe but what I did with you make me happy that I endured that molestation for a year'' he wiped Sarah tears Ba stun voice came ''for a year? Was she back again? theo why didn''t you told anyone? Theo looks at her ''yes she was back..she maintain a good facade that anyone falls for her....she sound so pious and graceful..no one doubt her..and I knew no one will believe me....things get over hand when mom hired her to tutor tom too....she ckmailed if I didn''t do things she want the same thing to happen with tom...i was stupid I knew she is ying with my head...she is manipting everyone....(he shamefully look down) so I did it.....'' Sarah gasped, Theo try to protect his brother from that wiled women that he took her abuse for a year Ba note down ''when it was over...how you stopped her'' Theo sighs and walked again ''she was getting out of hand...she wanted to fuck me...her words not mine...she said she was bored of oral thing she wants more ....and she will get more.....luckily i always found a way out to get her do more...and i pray to god that day never came...after a year she died in a car ident...it was really bad ...her whole body was burned terribly....everyone was crying at her funeral but i was fucking happy she is death..no one will touch me without my permission..i feel alive...but she did a great number on me As i starting getting involved in fights ....i lose my virginity at 15 and believe me it was more like anger fuck for me ..People getting scared of me...and girls .I start using girls like a dirt...shard fuck was my way to get out June from my system...but then i realized my anger will hurt some girl badly...so i stopped dating and even looking at girls....i knew i has to found out why she did that to me...so with the help of my some older friends. I got to know she molested more than a done kids like me she was into kids (he look disgusted) i dont know why at that moment i knew i was not alone there were many others...i wish that bitch rot in hell'' Ba note down and looked at theo ''theo that was incredibly brave to tell your story.....don''t feel guilty and embarrassed about it ..you were innocent it was that bitch fault and yes she is rotting in hell'' Ba also said in anger Ba continues ''today was heavy for both of you ..so I want you guys next week... I hoped I got some pointers that I will discuss that will help to clear your minds '' Sarah nodes and stand but theo looked disturbed....Sarah today feel so sad and sympathetic towards him..she softly called him ''Theo..shall we go?'' Theo sighs and looked her ''yes'' xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx ''Daddy why you are not talking to me'' Ava pout and said to theo Sarah can see how Theo demur has changed after their session with Ba...hell she is also not the same. She can''t even imagine as a child what theo has endured. Men like theo who portrayed themselves so strong, expressing their helpless situations and weakness surely turned them like this what theo is feeling now. She tries to talk to him but he was not talking he just go directly to his office...it was only dinner time when she sends missy to call him Now at the dining table, Ava was babbling something and Sarah was gently silencing her Theoe back from his trance from Ava question and tries to smile ''sorry baby girl I was thinking...ok tell me what you were telling me'' Ava huff ''daddy... I told you I need a new dolly and a cyc....cycle'' Theo smiled ''ok but what you know about cycle'' Ava''s eyes shine with excitement ''I saw it on my storybook, Alice was riding a cycle right mama'' Ava confirm it from Sarah who was recently read a book to Ava Sarah nodes with a smile and Theo poke Ava nose ''then you are getting one soon'' Ava replied ''and a dolly too'' Theoughed ''ok ok a new dolly anything else miss Ava'' But Sarah stopped him ''no you won''t...Ava, you already have so many dollies...daddy just got you a new one a few weeks ago'' she said in a mothering tone Ava replied ''but mama I yed with her ...now I''m bored'' Sarah looked at theo ''see I told you...you were spoiling her.....no ava y with something else but you won''t got another doll now'' Ava''s lips shake like she is going to cry ''daddy ...please'' Theo looked confronted what to do....he smiled ''but baby mama is right....if I buy you a new one you will get bored of that one...'' Ava looks down and sadly node ''ok'' Theo opened his mouth but Sarah touch his hand and softly said only he can hear ''theo you did right'' Theo looked at her hand and his daughter face and nodes but Sarah also saw theo winked her daughter that made Ava smiled...she knows he will buy her new doll...she shakes her head in amusement After dinner and putting Ava in bed...theo walk towards his office side..Sarah try to stop him ''you are going again?" Theo looked at her with heavy eyes and said ''yes. I need to do some work'' And he walked away leaving Sarah hurting for him xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx Sarah felt her eyes dropping since she can''t read any further...the novel she picked was super romantic and clich¨¦.She closed it and saw the time it was more than an hour theo still didn''te...she decides to check him but stop why she should...but if she checked and he gets angry. His moods are now all over the ce. She dropped to her pillow and closed her eyes....but being so tired and sleepy she still can''t sleep as theo words were still echoing in her mind....oh god she feel such an immense anger for that June women...why she did that...why she attack a helpless innocent boy...she was in her deep thoughts that she heard her room door opened ...it was theo who looks little tipsy and tired. He saw her ''you are still awake'' Sarah replied ''yes I was reading a book'' Theo smiled ''you really a bookworm'' Sarah smiled back but she saw how theo smiled dropped and he looked super sad and disturb Sarah sat in the bed ''theo whats wrong'' she touched his hand ''talk to me please'' Theo looked her hand that touched his ''i think... I think I lost myself so many years ago but when you came you brought a fire in me to live ..maybe for wrong reasons but then I lost myself again ...even you are in front of me (he gently touched her hair) but still you are not here... I can''t find myself again.''he regretfully said Sarah understand his meaning behind the words ''maybe you still have the anger ...maybe your guilt is speaking...maybe there is still so much between us that need to be gone first'' Theo touched the brown locks of Sarah ''or maybe I''m insanely attracted towards you. After knowing what happens to me and what happens to you I still want you like crazy and no other women.. I was 27 when I saw your first picture when I was working on tina case. I was mesmerized by you honestly. I forget everyone sarah looked angry ''because your mind was filled with how to take revenge on me'' Theo does not deny that'' yes that too but your innocent beauty was making me angry that why I can''t fuck another woman, why I''m attracted to you... I was a bastard...maybe I''m still causing right now all I want to do is forget this pain that I have inside myself and pain that I have given you...but I don''t deserve that'' his lips wobbled like he will cry at any moment Sarah heart construct ''how can you forget this pain theo?'' Theo looked at her with moist eyes ''maybe never or maybe I can kiss these lips and try to remember the good things in my life'' he was close to her ...so close Sarah''s heart was beating fast...she knows this is wrong...so wrong but the way he is looking at her and the way he is asking permission without asking made her crazy and close the distance more and slight nodes Theo closes his eyes like he cants believe it. He then lightly put his lips and kissed her sweetly. Sarah knew she is also attracted to him but right now its all about forgetting the pain they both endured...she kissed him back...Theo put his hand on her back and brought her closer. They were passionately kissing each other and were feeling out of the world....Theo moans so did Sarah...Theo kissed her neck ''god you smell so good'' Sarah moans again loudly when he touched her breast...Theo be tense ''Sarah I need to stop otherwise I won''t control myself'' while fondling her Sarah was gone ''no don''t stop...oh god'' when theo pinched and kissed her breast passionately Then theo remove Sarah gown and so his clothes and lovingly kissed her whole body..sarah was terribly shaking and moaning loudly....theo took his time in forey and satisfied Sarah more than once ''i need more... I need more ''Sarah moaned loudly Theo gets above her and looked at her with so much love ''oh my god I can''t believe it''s happening. I dreamt of this. I fucking dream of this'' he said this all while entering her Both gasped in pleasure and both were lost in the danger of passion that will show the reality in the next morning. Chapter 62: chap61 Chapter 62: chap61 Chap 61 Sarah Sarah felt her rm ringing...she groaned. She doesn''t want to wake now, she is so sleepy, it looks like after a long time Sarah doesn''t want to go anywhere only sleep. After a few minutes her rm ring again ....she cringed with the sound and opened her eyes and randomly put her hand on the bedside table and turn off the rm and yawned. She waste she had a feeling about that. The moment she move her legs down she felt some one was behind her...she paused...then she saw hands on her waist ...shit...she turned slowly and saw it was theo and they both were naked....Sarah whole body bes tight and tense in shocked what the fuck.....then she recall what happen at night...she cursed softly... she chanted slowly ''no oh god no'' how stupid she can more get..she slept with her husband, hypothetically it not such a wrong but the nature of the rtion they are it is so so wrong... Stupid Sarah, she tries to remove his hand....and wished to god he doesn''t wake up now she sure as hell can''t take this humiliation like this. She has to get ready before him but the moment she tried to remove his hand..theo tighten the hold and bring her back, he mumbled and nuzzled her neck ''hmmm, stay don''t go'' Sarah can feel her goosebumps and his hot breath ...she knew he will wake any moment ..damn it... theo kissed her neck and whispered ''you always smell so good here'' Sarah doesn''t want this go any further ''theo leave me, we are alreadyte for office'' But theo was in the yful mood he massaged her tense arms '' let''s not go today and since you are the real boss of thepany no one will say anything'' Sarah sighs and somehow remove her body. Theo was a little shocked by her reaction ..''what happens'' Sarah try to cover her body by nket ''nothing, I''m gettingte...and I''m not taking any day off'' '' she then runs to the bathroom she heard theo faint shocked sound ''sarah stop'' She put her head on the bathroom door and took a breath ''oh god what i did'' .......................................................... When shees out of the washroom, properly dressed, she took a step back when she saw theo standing in front of her looking very confused ''Sarah whats wrong, why are you are acting so weird...what I did now'' he holds her shoulder Sarah was feeling angry and wanted to say to him that they have sex but it will be unfair as Sarah also enjoyed and agreed on what happened yesterday night... She removed his hand ''im just gettingte....if you are in mood of going office today please go and get ready...I''m gonna check Ava '' But theo stropped her and hold her arm ''you are seriously giving me whish ...what happen tell me.....i thought (he shake his head ), is it about yesterday night? ...what we did But Sarah raised her hand ''I don''t want to talk about this....it was a mistake and we both need to forget that'' Theo got angry ''mistake? we both know it sure as hell don''t feel like a mistake ... I don''t force myself on you, hell I even try to stop you but you said it was ok'' Sarah defensively said ''wow now you gonna me me, great theo I was really expecting this'' Theo face falls ''no I''m not ming you hell I''m not ming myself here too cause it was no one mistake....we feel something for each other that''s why we slept together'' Sarah also feel something for him but she will never ept that aloud not again ''no it was just we both were in mental stress and other heavy stuff got into our mind and we did what we shouldn''t and feeling? (she mocked) really feelings were nowhere it was just body reaction. You are (she look away to find right words) you are a good looking guy so Theo open the bathroom door like he is disgusted with what she said ...he paused and said ''I''m not ttered and you just being cruel'' Sarah red him ''i wish i can be more than you so that you can know how you used to react when we slept and next day you make me feel like shit'' Theo looks guilty for a moment like he remembers those days but he shut the door with a strong force, Sarah flinched with the sound....he was right she was cruel but he was too once .................................................................................... They were in the car and were ignoring each other ...Sarah is not once looked him while he was driving and theo looks he will lose his shit in any minute... Sarah sighs, as they were stuck in traffic. Theo looked at her and said ''i don''t know what your problem, why you are evening reacting like that...you have any idea how I am feeling right now? like I force you on something. I get it we...we have sex after such long time and there are so many things unsolved between us but at least don''t make me feel like shit and yes I know I was terrible to you in past and I totally deserve this but your ignorance in this topic is making me losing my mind'' Sarah feel bad that she is really doing that to him....she is involved in that act willingly and now she is confused and embarrassed ..she sighs ''can we take a break on this ...like we will talk about this but not today. Theo there are so many things in my mind and I need a break to think on them separately please don''t push me '' Theo nodes ''ok..ok I get it...but we will talk maybe not now but someday?'' he still wants to be sure Sarah looked at him ''yes we will'' ........................................................................................ ''Hi Sarah we are all going for Lilly birthday lunch.. it will be at our lunchtime'' Sarah colleague merry asked Sarah stop the work and think about it ''and where we going exactly and who else ising'' Merry who was excited about everything ''oh we are going to that hooter ce it so cute ce and they offer free drinks to us...and many are not going only a few people of our team...and you know what Jim is also there so it will be super fun'' merry blushed at Jim name Sarah give her knowing smile ''im sure Jim will be there he never misses something where is fun and girls like you'' Sarah and merry giggle But Jim coughs ''are you girls talking about me?'' he made a serious face Both Sarah and merry blushed ''no we were talking about the Lilly birthday lunch'' merry fill him Jim beamed ''oh yes..so what you guys are waiting for for..e we will go in one car'' he took out his car key But sarah hesitate and she wonders should she tell Theo or not? well its her lunch break and she can do whatever she want but out of many years habit she wanted to take his permission cause she has no idea how he will react...but who will tell him as he hardly came to this department and hopefully he will be also busy and whatever has happen with them in night she don''t feel like talking to him....but the inner fear was her that theo will straightforward say no and she really wanted to go out Merry excited voice came ''sarah where you are?e on '' she waved her hand on sarah face ..even Jim pass a funny look to her Sarah made her mind ''sorry ..ok lets ok '' ..................................................... (In the Dinner) ''Happy birthday Lilly'' Sarah wished her Lilly put a cake on Sarah''s mouth ''thank you Sarah'' Sarah was really enjoying this...for the first time, she was having her alone time with people she like with no pressure and instruction from others what she has to do and what not. she is rxed and having her time, there were hardly 6 people at Lilly party and Sarah was happy that she is one of them. Jim was flirting with every girl and Sarah note he is charming as it is working a lot Jim then walked towards her ''hi beautiful.....here take this new cocktail on the house'' Sarah took the bright pink drink and took a sip yum its taste good'' Jim smile ''how can I bring something bad for you'' Sarah paused for a moment but she looks away. She liked Jim a lot but not in that sense that she is attracted to him. Although Jim is very good looking ...but she never felt something like that for Jim that she felt for theo....she stop ...what she said...oh god there something in this drink as its making her losing her mind....no way ...she won''t go to that way again ''heye i found a table we can sit and have some lunch because this cake is too sweet for my appetite '' sarahughed ''stop it its rude ...what if Lilly heard that'' He shrugs ''she is busy with her boyfriend right now...will making out will be right word'' Sarah blushed and saw really they were publically making out Sarah and jim sit down on booth and watch some of her colleague were gone Sarah was still worried what if theo found out but she shake that thought..even if he does she will defend herself Jim touch her hand ''hey you are lost again ..you are doing this alot'' Sarah smiled ''oh no i was just thinking about my daughter'' she lied Jim gives her a shocked look ''daughter? you have a daughter'' he whispered but it was little loud Sarah cursed shit she said that aloud...but the damage has been done ''hmm her name is Ava...she is two year olds'' Jim eyes were bulging out ...he took a sip of its cocktail ''damn girl, what else you are hiding....so are you married too'' he slowly put his ss and stare her Sarah hesitatingly answered ''its not i was hiding something but its my personal decision to not disclose anything like that and secondly we never came on this topic of our personal life'' sarah defend herself Jim looked ufortable but he hide it and nodes ''oh yes ..you are right..but you never answered are you married or not'' Sarah felt bad...she should not hide this especially from her friends....she looked up and said ''yes'' Jim winced a little and shakes his head slowly and gives a smile to her ''look like a i lost my chance'' Sarah eyes were bulging out in shocked ''Jim...i..im sorry'' she had no idea what she is saying Jim in a friendly manner hold her hand ''hey rx its not your fault....I mean we are friends first that''s what important..I hope I''m not making you feel ufortable'' Sarah smile and shake her head ''no not at all .You have put me in ease i was worried sick that I lost my friend today'' Jim winked her ''no baby we are friends for life'' They bothughed at that xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx Theo ''oh that great...i hope it''s the same color I requested'' theo told the car representative N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ''of course sir..how can we denied the request..its red color as your requests and we have just sent our men to deliver the car at your home'' Theo ends his call by thank you. Maybe this will lift the mood of his wife. This sudden shift in their rtion makes him more nervous. Their rtion was always rocky but not umunicative like it was today he looked at the time its lunch time ...they can have a lunch together...he picked the phone but dropped it...what if she ignored his call He sighs ''damn it what should I do now'' He then decided to go directly to her department and act normally and then ask her for lunch yeah that''s a nice idea When he enters Sarah department he found it little empty...maybe employees are gone for lunch break already but Sarah usually stay in her cubical. So he got a good chance But he saw Mr. Joe (Sarah manager) face ''Mr grey ...sir pleasees ...do you need something'' Theo shake his hand and shake his head ''oh no I was just looking for Sarah I hope we can have lunch together'' Since Mr. Joe know about the nature of their rtionship so no need to hide it from him Mr Joe replied ''oh Sarah and some co-employees have gone for lunch to near restaurant'' Theo gives him and confused looked.....he thought she never go alone and even if she ...she might have told him...he felt an immense anger but he hide it ''oh really my bad...so who has she been gone with'' Mr Joe replied ''her team members ..I think it was Mary, lily and Jim and few others too'' Theo eyes blinked for a moment...Jim...he heard this name before from Sarah''s mouth before, he make a fist ...he felt such jealousy that he hate it from its core. Theo gives him professional node ''Jim? The same Jim who was giving Sarah training'' Mr Joe nodes ''yes he is very good at his job that''s why I appoint him to train Sarah '' Theo smiled but he wanted to kill Mr Joe right now because of his action, made him super jealous against the Jim guy and he doesn''t like that feeling He then saw some of the people starting and he wait for Sarah but she doesn''te...where the hell she is and why he has a feeling she is still with that Jim guy He decided to wait in her office and enter Sarah office....he saw Sarah cubicle is quite lively and too refreshing....he can see some nts pots and some colorful decoration piece...he touched them and smile...he now get it where Ava get the liking for colorful toys and food . It was almost ten minutes after the lunch time and he can hear the noise indicating work has been started...he was getting impatient. Where are you Sarah...now he was worried. God, she should be back...what if something happens He picked his open to call her but then he heard Sarah sweetughter and a man voice who was saying something to her that made herughed so bad that she doesn''t even realize someone was already in the room. Sarah giggled ''ok Jim stop it... it''s not funny now'' Theo see red...so this is Jim...and damn he is quite good looking too...fuck and the way Sarah is interacting with him andughing make him feel shit as Sarah was never like that with him...fuck he heard herughter may be for the first time. But then Sarah stop in a midway and was stunned ...even that Jim guy stopped and looked him Theo stands and give an intimidating look to them..e on Jim buddy you can''t have her. She always belongs to him Sarah said in a scared voice'' Theo? what are you doing here'' Theo can see how this news click to him as he realized this is his boss and how Sarah called him by first name Theo walked and smiled ''why darling...I cant meet my wife at lunch'' he stretch the word wife Jim eyes were stunned and Theo smiled at his victory ...yes Jim now you got the message Theo raised his hand ''and you must be Jim.I heard a lot about you'' Jim smiled and professional handshakes ''yes sir ...this is Jim Helms and I hope it''s all good stuff'' he winked at Sarah Theo wanted to punch this bastard ....how dare to flirt with his wife in front of him.....but when he saw Sarah terrified expression he toned down his anger ''yeah its all good but I hope I''m not taking your both time but I need to talk to my wife...if its ok'' Jim nodes ''why would I.she is all yours'' Jim also pass him a look..he theo also returned that ..yeah dude she is always mine.. When they were alone. Sarah hurriedly walk to her chair and sit down. Theo looked at her and walked towards the door and locked it...with the sound of click Sarah flinched Sarah controls her breath ''what was that all about... I told you to not tell anyone about us..but Theo lost it ''but looks like your little friend there feel bad that he lost a good chick ....but sweetheart I never share anything that belongs to me...never'' Sarah looks afraid that when he saw the fire in her eyes ''I''m, not a thing ...I''m a human being ...who has a feeling too and some choices that I want you to respect but looks like you failed your promise again...you always do that'' she looked away in disgust Theo grab her arm ''no baby I was quite firmed at this to never tell anyone about us...even it was frustrating but I respect your choices but did you respect me here I decide to take you for a lunch since you were disturbed this morning because somehow I was feeling guilty all day that you are sad but here I see you with some guy .ughing and having the fun of your life...so yes I felt my right to tell the bastard that you are mine and not even think about it'' Sarah looked at his hand and pass him a look that made Theo flicked. She looked like that Sarah in the past so scared and alone Theo leaves her arm ''Sarah I am But Sarah pushed him and said with a control voiced ''dont you ever ...like ever talk to me like that or touch me like this...because i wont stop myself to open my mouth to police this time'' Theo took a step back and sighs ''I''m sorry ...so sorry... I shouldn''t have talked to you like that...just forgive me...its just i lost it when I saw you with him...it was just like when I saw you with Rome in Miami. Sarah why can''t you see I was super jealous of him. I just '' he can''t evenplete his sentence Sarah put a hand on her head and controls her emotions too. ''no need to be jealous ....we were attending my co worker birthday celebration ....and there were other people too...and i feel like I''m almost 28 year old and I sure as hell can go anywhere I want'' she tightly said Theo looked remorseful ''of course you can...I was little concerned you never go without my permission so it was little unsettling but you are right...you have full liberty to go out.'' Sarah was stunned by his admission but she sit down ''if we are done then you can go. I have some work to do'' Theo raise his eyebrow in amusement..she was getting bossy, he smiled ''ok boss...but do you forgive me'' Sarah don''t reply him but he won''t go until he had her reply ..she huff ''ok i did now please go..now i have to exin everyone why I hide this'' He felt bad to put her in this decision ''tell them it was my decision ...like somepany policy or say it that because of dad we keep the rtionship hidden...and look at the good side ...the longer they dont know the more the feel betrayed...at least its still notte'' Sarah thinks a little ''I will do it whateveres in my mind that time but now please go'' Theo sighs ''ok'' he looked one more to Sarah and dejectedly leaves the room. Chapter 63: chap62 Chapter 63: chap62 Theo ''Hi! is she asleep'' Theo enters Ava room and sit on her bed and lovingly grace her hair Sarah close the book and replied in cold tone ''yeah..she was waiting for you but I can''t find you anywhere'' Theo shake his head...when she will stop getting angry with him...he knew he shouldn''t do that in her office but he lost it and damn it now he is paying for it He kissed Ava head ''sorry I was with tom....thats why I gette'' he tiredly drags his hand on his hair Sarah doesn''t reply just put the book and stand. Theo was consciously looking at her. How he should make it better He follows Sarah towards the room but then an idea came. ''Sarah I forget to tell you...you car had been delivered'' theo cheerfully said Sarah stopped but then continue walking ''ok thank you'' Theo sighs and gently hold her hand ''don''t you want to see it. I was thinking for a test drive'' he looked hopeful when he saw the excitement in Sarah''s eyes but it was reced with the cold look ''No theo I''m tired so I will resign now '' she said without looking him But theo don''t leave her hand ''please Sarah ...how many time I should say sorry....I''m sorry I shouldn''t have done that but said to me that you somehow convince them and they are all ok as they were before...so why you are behaving like that'' Sarah passed him an angry look ''cause you shouldn''t have done that in the first ce and beside that there are some other things like Theoplete her sentence '' like we had sex...oh I think we need to discuss that too.........so please come ...when you will get out I''m sure you will feel rx and I promise you can say all the stuff you want and I will listen...but pleasee for a drive...please please..'' he begged her Sarah''s eyes got little soft and she looked confused what to do ''ok but I will only see the car..im not sure about driving'' Theo smiled ''we will see about that'' when they reached the garage ...theo waited for Sarah reaction he really wants to know whether she liked it or not Sarah''s eyes were bugged and all she said ''red?'' Theo was unsure ''why you don''t like it'' Sarah bite her lower lips like she is stopping herughter.....''hmmm no I''m wondering how you even ce this super bright car with your other sleek subtle looking cars....and moreover how do you even order that...cause I know you hate bright stuff'' Sarah said with huge smile on her face..like she is contorting to lose it N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Theo felt rx...she is teasing him and he liked it for the first time ''i don''t hate the bright colour, it''s just not just my taste and secondly, this car is more big and advanced and more your type... I have noticed you liked bright girlish stuff'' Sarah''s eyes seemed with emotions like she can''t believe he notices her stuff...she shakes her head ''i don''t like all girlish stuff just some of it.....and thank you for the car I love it'' Theo with great effort kiss her forehead ''no love no thank you...you never asked anything from me how can I reject that'' Sarah gulped and put a distance ..theo then continue ''are you sure you don''t want a ride ...I''m mean it''s your call but I was thinking to check it if you feelfortable or we can change it'' he tries to make some story so that she agreed Sarah was sharp ''i know what you are doing and yes i will drive it .well you did a great effort to brought a bright red color for me '' she said with a straight face with smiling eyes Theoughed ''ok ok make all fun you want but we will see who is better driver ..shall we'' he pass her the key ............................................ Sarah She was excited...she used to drive before marriage and she loved it...and now she wished she hasn''t forgotten how to drive...she put on the belt and theo give her some instruction since it was high tech car ... ''ok its automatic, so I won''t, think it will be an issue for you but since its a while you are driving we will take it small route ...how about just in her home street'' theo asked her Sarah nodes like she was in the mission but theo continue ''and one more thing'' Sarah asked suddenly ''whats that'' Theo smile ''just rx and stop shaking'' sarah saw her hands were really shaking....she took a deep breath ''ok I''m ready'' she told him It was little bumpy in the start but with theo guild lines and Sarah memory getting back made her drive little better than previous half an hour Theo also took a deep breath ''oh god I''m basting the Ac at max. I''m sweating badly'' he redoes the car cooling at max sarah passed him an annoyed look ''im, not a bad driver...its just I''m driving after a long time and you know whose fault is that'' she used him Theo shrug ''i didn''t say anything'' Sarah got irritated by his non-serious answer and she speed the car..theo react ''wooooh chill lady...what you are doing...just slow down the speed'' he order sarah like this thrilled ''no i wont its my car...i can do what i want'' Thoe pass her a look ''well if you kill us on your first day of driving then you wont be driving again...just slow down ....please'' Sarah slow down when he said please...she is enjoying this power....she liked it...then she saw a street with bright lightening she read it was some sort of food festival She turned to that direction ...theo looked her in confusion ''where you are going'' sarah excitedly said ''its some festival going on i want to go'' Theo shake her head ''no we are not and for your information, we cant take the car inside that street so no we are not'' Sarah dont listen to him and find a parking spot and park it...she undo her belt ''for your information im going....if you want toe then sure join me'' she said it with a smile and open the door..she feel so rx and sense of contentment ..may be theo was right she really need to get out tonight She heard theo alsoing out with a sore face and grumbled ''I dont know its save to leave the car here'' Sarah walk with him ''dont be a snob...nothing will happen and secondly, i think its you who need to chill out and rx'' Theo stopped for a moment and realized sarah was happy and so beautiful ...he smiled ''what ever you say boss ''he winked sarah felt hot and she look away..they started roaming around for a while and taste different type of appetizer They stopped at some spicy tacos stall and got them...theo found the perfect sitting spot and sit down ''i will bring the soft drink..the amount of chilies are in this food i will get acidity'' theo shake his head Sarah took a bite ''you are judging a book by its cover theo'' Theo smiled at his wife cute and smarteback . When he was abck he got other stuff too like a chocte cake and coffee... Sarah got more hungry looking at the chocte cake...theo answered ''i got aplimentary cake with the coffee'' sarah smiled ''well i wasntining, chocte cake its my favorite'' Theo got happy that finally, she is rxing When they were done with the food.,, they were now having a cup of coffee...sarah knew theo is about to talk about Theo said ''can we talk now please'' Sarah looks down and nodes ''ok..but if you make me feel ufortable then i wont'' theo nodes ''i wont and if i did you can tell me directly ok....so tell me what happen in the morning why you were looking so disturb and cold towards me'' he gently asked Sarah took a moment to answer that ''i was..i dont know i was confused...it was so unexpected...i know it was not your fault and i get it we both were involved in that act willingly but it was so much between us thats still unclear and i found this abnormal...thats why i was little harsh this morning'' she looked guilty Theo give her a understand looked ''thank you for telling me and sarah its ok to feel like that but if you want my honest answer i love every moment with y0u that night ...i never ever regret that....'' Sarah stare at him and then she was quite...she was processing all this in her mind ... ''ok my turn (theo looks up and nodes) and i get it if you dotn want to answer that..why you didnt tell abut that june women to your parents when she died'' she said slowly Theo give her stun look ''ok i didnt see thating.....(he pinched his nose) ok i didnt tell anyone cause i found this it was useless...she was dead..and what else punishment she can get ...my parents can hurt already a dead person..secondly i feel embarrassed....sarah i was quite big guy at thirteen so i doubt my strength and man power....i hope you get what i mean'' Sarah eyes be moist and nodes ''ipletely get it'' Sarah can see how theo mood has been a shift to negative and sad....he was lost...she need to change the topic ''ok what you were talking about to tom'' Theo came back from his trance ''dont you think its my turn now....but i will answered that...tom and lisa are going to london for good'' Sarah almost drop the coffee''what but why'' Theo looks guilty and sad ''cause lisa is depressed and tom is also not ok right now....and living here makes them more sad and hopeless so they are going to london for a fresh start'' Sarah felt immensely bad ''sometime i feel so bad for them'' Theo also nodes ''me too..its killing me to look my family so disoted and tangled in the misery web....first dad illness then mom in the prison ...and now my brother and his family in depression...i think its karma ...we are paying badly for our sins...even the innocent one are bing the victim of this'' Sarah close her eyes ...she knew what he is referring too.... Theo then stand ''shall we go'' Sarah stands ''ok'' Sarah can feel the tension in the car and she dont like it, a few hours ago they were so fine and now ...she was right there are so unexpalianed things that dont let them move on... After parking the car at the home garage They quitely walk to the door...but sarah wanted to make this night little better she stopped in front of theo ..theo raised his brows sarah lick her lips ''i ...i jsut...i just wanted to say thank you for thsi car and for the ride..you were right i enjoyed it ''she kissed theo cheeks Theo eyes beamed with a spark ''your wee'' Sarah give him a shy smile and walked away. .................................................. Chapter 64: chap63 Chapter 64: chap63 Chap 63 Sarah ''wow...looks like a lot has happened in the Grey Mansion...God is finally sending his blessing'' Mark respond mockingly Sarah shakes her head at his brother sarcasticments. She knows he is still not happy with her decision that she is with Theo but thank god they don''t have any issue with their rtionship. Mark usually calls her many times in a month and today like any call his first question was. Are you ok? hows ava? Are they treating you well? And much other...no matter how many time she tries to make him rx that she is more than fine he still doesn''t believe it Same happens today as she was telling him about Tom and Lisa departure to London. He sounds relief finally his sister will be in peace...his words, not hers...Sarah still can''t shake the feeling when she bid goodbye to lisa...how fragile and weak she looks.....she is not that Lisa she use to be...it someone else...and Tom he looks depressed and even, in the end, they both were begging Sarah to forgive them. Sarah can''t see their pain and said all these words that she said before that she did forgive them and promise them that she will remain in contact with them ...and Sarah truly did maybe that''s why tom & Lisa looked little rx and smiled at the goodbye. Sarah said with aposed tone ''Mark I know you are angry but please don''t say such stuff ...it doesn''t suit you...if you have seen them then you would also feel bad'' Mark sighs ''sister you are too good for them ...you know that... I mean I know what they lost its too big and I did feel sorry for that but I will never be sorry for them. it''s their own doing....you know what I feel bad ...when I saw you behind the bar ...when I saw crying...when I saw you in the hospital..When'' mark voice shake like he was crying even Sarah shed some tears ''mark... I love you... I love you so much....you were there for me when i lost all hope.....but please, believe me, I''m so changed ...things are so changed and I also didn''t forget anything. But moving on is my next motto so you have to be'' Mark didn''t say anything next. Sarah then changes the topic ''so when you areing to meet me... I miss you'' Mark''s voice changed into happy one ''oh yes about that I mighte in this week...there is some huge deal that we have cracked so I mighte ...we can make some ns and meet somewhere'' Sarah walks towards her room balcony and saw Theo and Ava ying.She smiled, her heart beat with happiness when she saw Theo and Ava like that. Sarah then replied ''sure I will love to ....maybe you cane to a home and have dinner with us'' Mark said with venom in his voice ''no I don''t want toe to that house ...where that theo exit'' Sarah sighs ''mark not again...I''m really tired and believe me it will be no problem ....things are changed...if I can sure as hell work then you cane to my house'' Mark replied ''ok I will think about it'' Sarah said her goodbye to his brother and closes her eyes. Sarah was right things are changed...she can feel it...she feels confident...even Theo is so nice to her...that it made her forget things for a moment but then ites back with such a force that it made her take a cautious step. She flinched when she heard Ava loud giggling. She opens her eyes and saw from the trace Theo has put her into the swing ''Daddy faster. I want to fly '' Ava giggled Theo alsoughed ''really you want to fly'' theo then saw Sarah standing in the balcony She waved both of them and decided to join them After a moment she was with Theo and Ava...well Ava was in the tri cycle...another gift from her father They both sit down and enjoy the cup of coffee '' it''s good to have an off from the office ...so who were you talking to'' Theo asked and yelled at Ava not to go far Sarah took a sip ''it was mark....he ising in this week to New York. He was asking me to meet him somewhere'' Theo nodes and then said ''why don''t you invite him here...he can spend some time with you and Ava...he can also live here till the end of his visit'' Sarah looked at him and saw he was really genuine about it.. ''I actually did ..He was ...he was not really excited toe here...just told me he will think about it.....you have no problem marking in your house'' she bites her lip Theo grace her cheeks and smiled ''our house baby...and no I don''t mind.. he is family and I think it will be good for mark and me to clear the bad air and I know it the tough call but I will do anything for you'' Sarah looked him in the eyes and nodes. She is still confused about her feeling with Theo, moments like these made her feel like that maybe she is still in love with him....but those other memories she has in her dark portion of her mind can''t let her start overpletely Then she heard Ava scream and crying voice...Theo runes to their daughter who has fallen down from her cycle. Sarah put her hand on heart and looked terrified ''is she ok'' she saw Ava crying badly and clinging badly to Theo neck Theo eyes looked worried too ''hey baby its ok you are fine...nothing happens just a scratch....(he then picked Ava and looked at Sarah) she is fine ...she just got scared more let''s go and clean her up'' Ava found sarah eyes ''mama...i fell'' sarah eyes get moist. she kisses her hands ''oh sweetie daddy is right you are all right, a cute butterfly band will heal you'' Theo put Ava in their bed and bring the first aid box...Ava put her head in sarahb ''daddy is it going to hurt?'' she looked scared Theo smiled in aforting manner ''not too much..just a little pinch'' Ava nodes. Theo handshakes like he was also cant bear his daughter pain and that made Sarah more fall for this man Sarah keep sayingforting words to distract her ...theo took the antis-pectic and put it on a cotton to clean her wounds in her knees. Ava made a hissing sound, after putting the bandage theo kissed Ava cheeks ''look its all done...and you were so brave....isn''t she mama'' he smiled at Sarah Sarah also excitedly said ''oh yes our Ava is a big girl...she is very brave'' Ava also nodes ''I''m then like dora..she also fall down on the tv but she was ok then'' Theo picked her ''you are my little Dora and whatever you watched on tv some oggy or Maggie I don''t know'' Ava giggled and put her hands on theo face''daddy that oggy and the cococo and he is a cat, I''m not a cat'' Theo winked at her ''oh im sorry daddy is silly .....ok how about we have some snacks and watched the oggy and your coocoo '' Ava yelled in excitement yayhh...sarah smiled at them and said she will bring something xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx Ava rubbed her eyes ...she was in the middle of the bed while sarah and theo were on their side watching some funny cartoons that made Sarahughed too....sarah was enjoying a lot her little family day on the bed...she saw theo hold her hands and squeezed it like he was also enjoying that a lot After the end of the cartoons. Ava was t down on theo chest .....Theo then said to Sarah ''we have to meet Ba in the evening'' Sarah and Theo attend many session with Ba and surprisingly it''s doing a lot of great work on her personality even in their rtionship...theo and Ba was right opening up had led her to feel refresh and less confused and less burdened but this session with Ba is very important as Ba told them she will tell her final verdict what she has thought and decided for them, Sarah replied softly ''yes I remember....no wonder what she wants to talk'' Theo shrugs ''don''t know what we have to go and see what she has stored for us'' Xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx ''seriously Sarah I''m doubting your driving just slow down... I shouldn''t have agreed to let you drive at Ba office'' he made a face Sarah res at him ''don''t give me that look. I''m still new in refreshing my driving skills...and this is my car so technically your permission was not I was looking for'' Theo shook his head ''women you are driving me crazy'' Sarah finally slows down ''happy ....now tell me where I should park...there is no proper parking ce'' Sarah looks right and left to find the spot Theo directs her to a tiny little parking space. After five minutes she parked the car and give him a proud smile ''see I''m getting good at this'' Theo mocked her ''yeah no wonder how'' Sarah passes him a look and internally she was liking their bantering In Ba office, they sit down and saw Ba came with smiling face both of them greet her with the same enthusiasm Ba raise her brows ''hmmm you both look....happy and refresh....want to share'' Sarah blushed at that for no reason but Theo open her mouth ''we slept together'' Sarah give him an astonishing look and hit him on his arm ''THEO..how can you..(she was red hot) Ba I don''t why.... Theo looks to Sarah ''what...she wants the truth and I don''t even know why it came out from my mouth sorry'' he looks away Ba also smiled ''ok you slept...but isnt it normal for a husband and wife...or it was like after a long time'' Theo look at sarah ''sarah can I sarah shake her head ''you already open the bomb ...sure you can go in details too ''she mocked him Theo lips curved up a little but he sober that ''actually it was after a long time and yes it was great (he looked uncertain) but next morning was little awkward and when sarah exin why then I understand there are so many things that need to be addressed and has to get out from our life and I''m the only one responsible for this'' he said it with a believe Sarah saw how Ba looked at both of them without judgment ''whatever you both felt and realized its right... that happens, sometimes people lost in their attraction and passion so much that they are willing to forget everything for that moment but after its done those memoriese back with a force an hit you hard but I''m so d that you guys talk with each other not waited for me....every rtionship works withmunication, which I observed that wascking in yours but I think 50 percent of my job is done at least you guys are talking and Sarah, I''m so d looking at you right now.... I can''t believe its so the same Sarah who was timid and cautious to talk back months ago and now I see a confident and strong women...so i really need to congratte you on that'' Ba also p that made sarah shy and extremely happy too... Theo was also delighted like it was a mission hepleted...he kissed her hands But Ba said ''but another 50 percent of my job is left and it can be done by you guys only....today session is not about you guys talking about stuff its about me telling you some things that i have notice and that i need it to be done ...so are you guys ready'' Both of them stare each other to get thefort from each other eyes and node. Ba took out a file ''ok...what I felt that Sarah you have been gone through terrible stuff that have mentally disturbed you a lot ...you are progressing immensely and I''m so happy but i also feel deep down you have a fear that don''t let you open up more . Dont get me wrong you are much better stating then we all predicted but still you have that resentment and inner doubts and anger that you are not ready to let go and that''s why you still can''t forget theo isn''t it Sarah'' Theo looked intently at her like he wants to know what exactly his wife is going through Sarah looked confused...yes she feels something like that but was never sure and now Ba pointing out everything made it more possible reasons ...she slowly nodes, like she had realized it right now ''i think so...im trying but i don''t know I just feel or something sh back in front of my eyes that let me take a step back..., is it normal?'' Ba gives her aforting node ''of course it''s normal what you are feeling...I think it because you think Theo will change again if you forgive him and he will not respect you or give that freedom to do all the things you wanted to do...and more importantly he will use your daughter against you isn''t it?'' Sarah gasp and nodes quickly ''yes...oh god yes ... I feel such things all the time and was afraid to say it aloud'' But theo stop her ''but sarah look into my eyes do you still think i can do such terrible things to you again...i swear on tina i never would do that...why dont you get this man like me never lose power but you are the only one who has power over me...i love you so much that i never do such devious act on you'' his eyes were begging her to believe him N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Sarah heartfelt she should ...he looks so genuine but she has no idea what''s really holding her behind Ba continues ''but theo why you think she will believe you. I have to blunt here but you have yed a bigger role to turn Sarah life upside down. You mold her into a weak and terrified looking women who have been the victim of domestic violence and secrization from the world for years, honestly speaking I hate you when I heard what you did with her'' Sarah saw how Theo was gone to his guilt world...where she can saw his devastation how it was killing him...she saw his tears that made her own eyes moist. Ba was so right but she doesn''t like it how it affecting Theo right now. Theo gruffly said ''I know...I know I''m worse actually I''m a monster'' Before Sarah can say something Ba said it first ''no theo you are not a monster. Yes, you did some horrible stuff but I understand why you did it. If you were a monster you never help Sarah the way you are helping her...you never ept your mistakes. You never give her the power and control that at one time was most important to you...you have be a good person because it was always inside you, only it gets suppressed because of your inner anger that you have developed inside your especially after the June women you have talked about. what I notice themon thing between you both you guys never open up...you keep on storing that hurt, anger that made you like this today. Theo in all these sessions I observed one thing in you. You just feel responsible for everything and I''m not talking about the guilt and Sarah stuff about how you being the eldest son and siblings how youpete to fulfill your families expectation, how you love control and power that only get bigger when you married Sarah..'' Sarah stop breathing....the more the Ba is speaking the more she can get theo personality ...she looked him and saw the realization in theo eyes too...he grab his head in shocked Ba continue ''theo you start looking for stuff that calm you...like controlling Sarah and your habit of smoking...if I''m not wrong you this habit started after that June incident....and also correct me if I''m wrong...smoking made you lose your mind more'' Theo looks away like its killing him...he pinched his nose and node again and again ''yes you...you are right...you are right about everything you have said...everything ... I don''t smoke a lot it most happen when I''m in stress or I''m angry that craving its so bad that it made me mad if have don''t have it on time. Honestly, I just realized in the past few days I haven''t touched the cigarettes ...you also see that Sarah (Sarah also nodes) ... I haven''t because I was rxed and tension free but right now I just want to have it'' Ba note down something ''because you make that your rxing mechanism but in reality it was making you insane...you remember how you scar Sarah back when she just said her brother name and that big incident in Miami when Sarah was ina both the time I guess you were smoking....(theo looks down in guilt and he snips his tears) Theo it was triggering you something. You feel an inner rush and excitement when you smoke in such way it wasforting to you'' Theo looks up ''I''m never realized until you told me... I don''t know what happens to me that time...so should I leave smoking .I can do that?'' Ba put down the notepad and seriously said ''it''s your call...leaving any addiction needs a willpower.....if it has in you go for it because, in the end, you are not doing for your family but for yourself too....secondly nowes the most important stuff that I need to tell you guys....after this session I''m done with therapy " both give Ba a shocked and puzzled look Ba raises her hand in defense ''let meplete... I meant I still need Sarah toe to meet me once a week but alone...and theo it''s your decision at the end but I would suggest you a perfect ce for you that I think it''s very important for you to attend'' Sarah can''t control this suspense ''what ce...why theo cante with me..why I shoulde alone'' Ba smiled ''rx Sarah....but we need to discuss some other things but alone...as per theo is concern...theo there is a ce in the urban area on states consider it more like a rehab for people who are going through some anger and control issues ...who are some sort of guilt....this ce is very popr that''s why I rmend this...its a 8 week program...where a persones back as a new one believe me Theo its very important for you, I can see the change so did Sarah but can you assure me or Sarah for how long this change will remain...how long you will be happy with all this going on'' Sarah was shell-shocked so is theo. Theo open his mouth but then he closed it but he try once again '' this ce....do I have to live there for two months?'' Ba replied ''yes and you have to live without any contact form outside world....yes they might connect you to your family once a month but purely through letters....i know it sound traditional but it works all the time'' Theo look he lost words but sarah was shaken by this change of topic ''how can he go...i mean he has a family...his dad..his daughter that loved him so much....and his work....he runs thepany....its a prison'' Sarah was babbling in nervousness but Theo hold her hand ''shh Sarah rx its ok....let me do this'' Sarah gasped ''what'' Ba said ''Sarah you just said a moment ago ...you can let go that inner fear and resentment and I believe if you guys live in different ces for some time there''s quite a chance that you guys learn your positions and importance in your life....but if you forgive theo right now and can let go all these resentments then I think there is no issue, theo don''t have to go to that rehab ce'' Sarah was speechless...Ba was right it was important but now she was getting happy in her life and this happen Theo sighs ''Sarah she is right, let me do this...not for you only but for myself. I need to do this it''s only a matter of two months. Ba just tell me where this ce and all the process and when I can join it'' Sarah''s eyes be heavy with tears. So he is serious, she doesn''t like this changes that will happen in her life. Ba informed them ''you can join this program next week....i will made the arrangement ...just take this file (she give a blue file to theo) it contains all the information you need....trust me this is the best decision you will make theo'' At the end of the session Sarah don''t speak anything...she as just quite....what else she can say because deep down she also knows this is important for theo and for her too. Chapter 65: chap64 Chapter 65: chap64 Chap 64 Theo He can feel Sarah turmoil because it was the exact feeling he was felling for himself, he was terrified too...it was really a prison the way Ba defined it and the things he read but he deserves this...there was a time he put Sarah into a prison and it''s his time to go. He knows it''s not enough but still he will do anything to take out Sarah inner fear, he really wants her forgiveness. It was almost night when he saw sarah sitting in the balcony of their room...she was aimlessly looking at the sky...he walk slowly and called her name ''sarah what you are thinking'' She shrugs like it doesn''t matter ''how would you exin to dad and especially to Ava...you do know she is crazy about you...if you are gone for two months with no contact with her. She will be miserable...how can you do this to her'' Theo closes his eyes this was the most difficult. Yes, the same thoughts were in his mind...his little Ava will be so sad and confused. He tiredly put his head on the chair he is sitting ''honestly I don''t know anything right now. I know it is difficult but its very important too, very important Sarah... I need this ... I will think about something, what to tell dad and Ava but we both are tired so can be put this topic aside and sleep'' Sarah sighs ''ok but Theo are you really sure?'' Theo stand and walk Sarah towards the room ''you have no idea how sure I''m...nowe don''t think tonight about this'' But he knows this is the only topic that both will thing in the night Xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx Theo walk towards his father office after two dayster...he can see his father conditions improving ...his speech are almost normal, he is even getting out of the wheelchair and using a wooden stick to walk with. ''Mr grey this is great a few more steps and you can rest'' the nurse encourage him Mr grey huff ''youngdy you are really tiring me...you know my daughter Sarah and my granddaughter will being at this time...'' The Nurse shake her head ''I told Mrs grey toeter you are behind your walking routine.....and no more argument on this just few more minutes and your done'' Theo coughed and said ''good morning. I hope I''m not disturbing you guys'' Mr grey never looked theo properly ...that always made theo ache and sad...he knew he lost his father love and respect a year ago in Miami ...''of course you are the disturbance for everyone'' Mr grey hate for him, made theo flinched in grieve. Nurse made Mr Grey sit down and excuse both of the Mr Grey turned his back and said ''what you want. Why you are here'' Theo deserves this he knew it but damn it stings when his father talk to him like that when he clearly disgust his father. Theo sit down on the couch next to Mr grey ''dad, I came here to talk about something...actually you know about how Sarah and I are using a therapist for months...and it works out great for us especially for Sarah but still they are things that are left to be done and solved which is only in our hand'' Mr. Grey ignored him and don''t say a word...theo continue ''but dad...Ba our therapist told me to go away from here at least for 8 weeks at some ce more likely a rehab on anger management, so I have decided to do that'' Mr Grey be tense he slowly turned his head ''you are going? for two months? (theo nodes) no..no I know you-you will run from there too...like you did in your teens... it''s not in you to ept your mistakes and let other people live in peace'' Theo winced ''no dad I''m dead serious. I know I shouldn''t have run from such ces in my teen but now I have too many reasons to do this... I just came here to tell you I love you and I know you hate me and probably never gonna forgive me.....but please give me a chance to be your son again..please dad I will prove it to you in really changing....but till then I''m gone please took care of my family...especially Ava....(theo choked with emotions) she will need you more after me'' Mr Grey eyes be different too but he masked it ''Don''t worry about Ava and Sarah they are always taken care by me even you are here or not'' Theo smile a little ''thank you so much, dad'' Mr grey don''t answer him....leaving theo too sad Xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx ''ok Ava ..don''t pull this frock too much..you will tear it and be nice to your uncle mark'' Theo saw how Sarah was making Ava sit at one ce but his daughter want to take out those pink shiny shoes from her foot ''Mama I''m always good and I meet uncle mark before...right daddy'' Ava confirmed from Theo Theo replied ''wow you remember ...yes you did'' Ava takes off the shoes and tries to run.Theoughed at his pro-active daughter But Sarah caught her on time ''Ava Grey right now wear those shoes'' she said in mom''s voice Ava pout, Sarah looked at theo ''why you areughing at leaste to make her wear these shoes and tell her not to take them off'' Sarah walk towards the washroom Theo smirked ''ok boss...e princess run to daddy and let wear your mom favorite colorful shoes'' Sarah red at him and shakes her head...Ava who has already put the end of her frock on her mouth and was chewing it badly ''oh baby stop doing that otherwise your mama will shout at both of us'' Theo redo her dress and made her wear her shoes and pinched her cheeks. Theo saw how beautiful and adorable Ava is, she looks super cute....how he will live without her in 8 weeks...he shakes his head He yfully spanked her butt ''now run to dada and show him you dress'' Ava ''okay dokay'' and then she run like she is in a race Theo smiled in wonder, where she learns such words. He enters the bathroom and saw Sarahbing her hair. He was totally awestruck by her beauty...he always did but today she looked exceptionally beautiful with the red and ck dress and open hair He can''t stop himself ''you looked ravishing ...totally the most beautiful women i have ever known'' Sarah stop what she was doing and turn to him with the stunned face like she still can''t believe what he said ''really I do? I look presentable enough?'' her hesitant voice was a sucker punch to his gut. He still can see the insecurity Sarah had because of her beauty and it''s all because of him....he still can''t believe how he openly lied to her in that worse time and called her ugly He softly said ''of course you are not only presentable but so elegant and beautiful looking...especially this color suits you so much.... I love anything you wore but today I''m mesmerized by your beauty'' he lightly kissed her cheeks that made Sarah blushed so much She timidly smiles ''thank you...you should get ready too...mark will be here... I will take out your clothes'' He smiled ''ok but no need to do my stuff I can do it'' Sarah replied while going out ''well I want to and since it''s a casual dinner I don''t want you to wear your stiff suits '' she lightly said Theoughed while taking out his shirt and opening the shower ''wow I never expect you criticizing my clothing'' Sarah enter the washroom but stop when she saw theo tone and fit body '',God! theo ...at least close the door'' she turned her back Theo smirked ''well I thought we are quite used to it now'' Sarah turned her face and shyly ogled him ''I''m going out and your clothes are outside'' Theoughed loudly at her action ...but stops when he realized after tonight he will miss all this. Xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx Theo shakes hands with Mark in a very manly and professional manner. He can still see how Mark was super tense and have anger in his eyes when he greets him but they both put a show for Sarah. ''Good to have you here Mark'' Theo kindly said Mark nodes and look away ''yeah I''m here for Sarah ''he tightly replied Sarah came with a big smile e on every one dinner is ready and look at this (she pointed at all the gifts) Mark you don''t have to bring this all'' Mark side hugged her sister ''its nothing and half of them are for my niece Ava...im making it for lost years'' he kneel down and hugged Ava Ava looks for the approval of her parents ''Thank you uncle Mark'' Ava said Mark picked her ''no problem sweet girl In the dining table ...mark kept the conversation light even Sarah try to make the silence less awkward but it was all sorted when Mr Grey starts asking mark about his work and business...Theo shakes his head...thank god he doesn''t have to talk to him because from his past experience they talk less and fight more. He can saw how Sarah gives a nervous nce to mark and theo ...when they both will bust up but theo gives her an understanding node thatforts her enough Mark then said ''so sarah howe you start working....i mean i always know you are talented but why now? did theo decided that he need a helping hand in office too'' he baited everyone on the table Sarah gives a look of don''t do this and mark smiled while eating his dinner that he enjoyed doing this. Sarah then said ''Im really happy with my job and that''s important mark'' Theo wiped his face with the napkin ''actually it was dad and Sarah decision and I supported her , yes I was an ass before not to support her before ...but never mind Sarah work in her office is exceptional'' Mark red him like he didn''t give a shit what he said Ava might picked the word ''ASS...whats ass'' Sarah corrected her ''Ava...dont say such words ...and theo whats wrong with you don''t use such words in front of her'' she red him. Theo raised his hand but alsoughed ''sorry and Ava mama is right that A word is very bad word'' Mark and Mr Grey can also can''t control theirughter and joined theo....Sarah pass everyone a shocked and amazed look Xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx Theo came outside and gives Mark his coffee. Mark took it but still don''t said anything Theo cough to clear the awkwardness ''im d you took your time to meet us'' Mark huff ''im here for Sarah and Ava'' Theo control his anger, this young dude his really checking his patience Theo tries to find Sarah where she is ...''will you stay here...Sarah will be very happy if you did'' Mark shrugs ''I have to go tomorrow morning...so I cant.. '' Theo nodes ..what else he can say Then Theo said ''Mark I know there''s a lot of between us and I''m responsible for this but I will say again I''m so sorry ....the things I have put you and Sarah into I''m so sorry'' Mark red him ''you know why I hate toe here because I remember the time when you called my parents and me to meet Sarah after so many years....all the time we were ming Sarah that she doesn''t want to meet us but what we got in the end that my sister was dragged by police officer...my parents being humiliated in front of everyone. Fuck your own dad was crying to stop that but you and your brother did everything to humiliate the hell out of us and make my sister life hell, so yes there is always a reason to hate you guys more'' he snaps at him Theo flinched and he recall all what Mark said....fuck he never thought that this will refresh their old wounds... Theo pinched ''mark I''m so ashamed i have no words to defend myself because I can''t as I was a cruel bastard who hurt everyone in this process but you know very well why I did this...but you can also see the change..you can see how she is changed and I''m supporting her hell I''m also making changing that''s why I''m going away from them '' He plead him to understand him Mark raises an eyebrow ''what do you mean you are going?'' Theo sighs ''im going to some anger management rehab .....For two months ....I will have no contacts with them ....if I being honest I already hate this idea to give my freedom but I''m doing this for Sarah'' Mark give him a shocked look ''you aren''t serious? no way you do this'' Theo nodes ''i know you won''t believe me ...my own father has simr thoughts like you but I''m going...I''m really going tomorrow evening actually'' Mark looks speechless ''fuck...and who will look after your business and your family ... I still can''t believe it'' Theo smile ''well as you notice your sister is quite efficient and now very confident of handling everything....I''m very contented she will be okay and keep everyone ok'' Mark sighs ''yeah I did notice some big changes in her ....they were not even before her marriage. Sarah was always a fragile and soft-hearted girl...she was very innocent....and my mom let her remain like that as it was moredylike '' mark irritated said and theo keenly listen to him Mark continues ''but she is very strong much stronger than us. I don''t want to say this to you but yes she is changed and I feel so happy today...it doesn''t mean I forget what you did with her but I can say you are changed too that''s why she is changed'' Both the men give a non-verbal understanding look to each other. Sarah Everything went well but she is still disturbed, tomorrow Theo is going and she really wanted to cry badly. But she won''t...not now..she should break this habit of crying for once She turned her back while tying on bed and though about things that will happen in this two month time period...will she be ok...will Ava be ok...AVA ...oh god theo still haven''t told Ava and he is going tomorrow. Then she felt her bed dipped it was Theo. She turned her body and quietly looked at him. He removed his watch, put his wallet and phone on the table and lie down and said ''what happens..you are too quiet'' They were facing each other ....Theo came closer and touch her nose ''tell me what is it'' Sarah replied ''you still haven''t told AVa you are going'' Theo eye bes soft ''i know....and I don''t know why its so damn difficult for me to tell her... I was with her moment ago ...reading her favourite story at one point o did decide I will tell her now...but I just cant....i need some time with her so I was thinking to talk to her in the morning... I will something up...will you help me?'' he looks like a child and Sarah''s heart soften for him more ''course I will'' she smiled Theo came closer and Sarah breathing starts getting fast ''I know I shouldn''t ask you this but if you are comfortable can I hold you tonight. I just want to take this moment with me ...when I will be locked in a white room I will recall this moment'' he smiled Sarah closed her eyes and a tear fall ''i would like that too'' she put her head in theo chest Theo hold her tight and kissed her head ''i love you so much, more than anything'' Sarah doesn''t say anything. Don''t know what was holding her back but she also tightens her hold to him. Xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx (Next morning) ''I don''t like this game daddy...don''t go'' Ava clung to theo when he told her the news Sarah also felt immensely bad for this Theo rocked her little body ''Hey princess you know its just a game... I will be back so soon...all you have to do take care of yourself..of your mama and of course of your dada and when you did well I will come.'' Ava looked at him with her big golden eyes ''but how would you know I''m taking care mama and dada'' Sarah helped him ''well daddy will see you and then you will get a present in the end'' Theo remove the hair from Ava''s face ''yes baby I will always see you even if I''m not here....it for few weeks and I will meet you soon...till then I got something for you that will keep you busy and connected with me'' Sarah also observed what he is taking out; it was an iPad ...Sarah eyes also got big just like Ava ''Here you can watch all your favorite cartoons and see all the pictures and videos I have stored for you but also when mama allowed it'' Theo winked Sarah Sarah shakes her head while smiling...Ava opens the iPad ''wow daddy it just like yours. I love it'' Theo tell Sarah ''don''t worry its kids friendly'' They were lost in their moment when Butler came and told Theo its time Theo picked Ava and said to Sarah e on just say goodbye to me girls'' he lightly said Sarah moist with tears but she tries to stay strong. When they reached down they saw me grey was also there standing with the help of a stick, waiting for his son Theo eyes beamed with happiness ''Dad! you are here? i wasing to meet you'' Mr grey for the first time look theo into his eyes ''i thought I should see off you..so you are really doing this?'' Theo nodes ''yes dad I told you I''m serious'' Ava looked her dadda ''dadda till daddy is gone I''m going to take care you and mama''Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Mr Grey smiled ''oh really ...then I should not worry anymore'' Theo looked at Sarah and cup her face will ''see after two months'' Sarah feels his touch and sighs '' have a safe journey Theo'' Theo kissed Ava and Sarah''s head sit in the car...leaving his dad, wife and daughter standing with a sad expression. Chapter 66: chap65 Chapter 66: chap65 Chap 65 Sarah Sarah shut her car door and took off her sunsses, straighten her skirts and felt conscious about her appearances as she was overdressed for the session but she was alreadyte, so without any further dy she enters Ba office and waited for her Ba enters her office and greets her ''Hi Sarah how are you.. (she give a look) you look good at this outfit'' Sarah nervouslyughed ''i know I''m overdressed but today we had a big conference that we need to attend ..it was a long drive to another state and since my father inw joined the business again it was basically for his honor to make him know whats happening...so I was really busy at that'' she starts babbling It was true after more than a month ago...Mr Grey was really in a good health and he wanted to join business again...when Sarah told him to rest. His answer was that he really need to get out of this house and do something productive.....it was clear how much he miss Theo but he never show it and never ask about it and same goes for Sarah who was waiting every minute when theo wille back Ba nodes ''well then you should take a rest...why you came here directly. I can understand you know'' Sarah blinked and came back from her trance '', yeah but I have already lost the previous session so I don''t want to lose this one'' Ba casually walks to another table where coffee was ced and hold two cups and give one to sarah ''im happy that you took these sessions seriously and yes we lost I guess two sessions if I remember you got really sick isn''t it...'' Sarah shake her head ''it was so bad...i got it from Ava she had eat something bad that led her to throw up for days ...i was worried she got food poising but luckily it was not that worse but then I picked the virus from her and you know rest'' Ba nodes ''i hope you checked the doctor'' Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Sarah smiles ''thanks for asking. I did actually....she said it was a normal virus...she did some test and hopefully I will get this week'' Ba nodes and observe Sarah keenly. Ba, she said seriously ''Sarah why you here....what you want to talk about'' Sarah blushed was she that obvious she y with her hand ''you know why I''m here to, talk'' Ba smiled ''and we talk a lot...we have been doing that a lot after theo departure and I''m impressed how you open up more, you share your fears and insecurities more in details that''s what I wanted and most of your fears are gone...but some are still holding you back isn''t it, so tell me what you want to know'' Sarah winced, she has been getting better and she can feel herself but she has been restless for more than a month. Sarah openly said aloud ''i want to know about theo...what he is doing..why he is still not contacted me....is he ok?'' she was so concerned that it made her look so pale Ba sighs ''so that what you want to know...you know its two-month therapy theo has gone to and it''s only a month..'' Sarah lost it ''no I want to know something which I don''t know...he is gone and I don''t have any contact with him, his daughter keep on asking me where is daddy is his father don''t say a word but his eyes are always looking at the door for his son and me...(she suddenly feel too emotional) me. I feel so alone and worried about him all the time... I know it''s a prison for him and I live in one which was not good...so please tell me is he okay'' Ba''s eyes be sympathetic ''Sarah....(she look down) ok I will tell you... I have been contacted with rehab to know how theo is doing...honestly speaking he is not that good...he has been there where he has to deal with some tough exerciser that checks his tolerance level ...his guilt and grieve consulting....which he lost it quite a time .....he also signed to kill the habit of smoking which is also not helping him ..so he had some episodes...he is better than starting days but still he is recovering...he talk lot...mostly about you and his sister Tina looks like he needed a deep grieve consoling too..but he doesn''t want to write any letter to you guys as ording to him he wants you to find him changed man when hees back, not like this'' Sarah''s eyes were not blinking and drops of water start falling...she gasped the armchair....she felt her tears and wiped them ''sorry it was little overwhelming....thank you for telling me'' but inside it was killing her...when she heard how theo is surviving Ba note down something ''but why Sarah, you have been in the worst situation then theo...so why you feel bad for him..why you miss him.'' Sarah looked her like it was obvious ''because I don''t want anyone to go through this pain..i have been too....in the past few months we have been ...(she don''t know how to say this) we have been friends...so I miss him'' she sounds unsure what she really want to say Ba give her a knowing look ''i can see that how much you miss him...but the thing he has done with you made you forget everything or let me rephrase will you ever forgive him for the things he did to you...will you ever love him ...again?'' Sarah was ufortable with this change of topic. They never talk on this before not even when Theo was here Sarah was quite then Sarah looked her ''i will never forget what he did to me. I just can''t but forgiveness....forgiveness is something which is earned and now I don''t know what you think of me but I think he earned it and I''m willing to forgive him and maybe move on someday....'' Ba gaze doesn''t leave Sarah ''what about love...can you ever let your fear go awaypletely and confess your love for him?" Sarah took a deep breath, she rubbed her temples ''why we are having this intense talk'' she tries to avoid this question Ba shrugs ''well you know it wasing so why not now'' Sarah looked lost ...she was gone to those moments when she was stupid enough to confess her love to theo when all the time he was nning to use her make fun of her love and feelings....she can''t take that pain again but things have changed isn''t it? Then why she can''t let go those feelings. Ba left her chair and sit down with Sarah and touch her shoulder ''Sarah just let it out... I can see in your eyes the millions of emotions that you have stored....those pain that still hurt you....just let it out'' Sarah holds Ba hand...like she needs her to understand ''i don''t know...i just be speechless when I try to say something about love... I knew it by heart what I feel but I can never say it aloud like something was stopping me to say it. When I stupidly confess my love to him before you know what he did to me ...it hurt me more than the physical pain. I just can''t put myself there, please tell me what should I do'' her eyes were totally filled with water and confusion Ba kindly touch her hair ''sarah that''s what I want you to do...to speak..to tell what you hesitant to do..what makes you angry or happy....can I tell you something?'' Reba softly asked her Sarah nodes keenly but Ba looks away ''i don''t know how to say this but theo really don''t need to go to rehab...he was already controlled and sober in his situation..he was fit to be here'' Ba stopped when she saw Sarah shocked expression ''what? why..why would you do that'' Ba replied ''because when I said that I was disgusted with the things he did to you. I only give him chance to see his regret and chance to change himself and most importantly checked him is he dangerous for you or not. Sarah, I just took your case because I wanted to save you... I got many millions of married coupleing to me to save their marriage but most of the time I try to save individuals first. I try to check their mindset. I told thousands of women to run away from their husbands when I see no improvement in their male counterpart but when I saw how Theo was changing how he was epting things. How he was willing to do anything to help you to be a strong woman, give me hope for you guys, Ba hold sarah hand to make her focus what she will say next ''But to check for the final time i told theo about this rehab and when he agreed so easily and now when I get to know about his determination to change for you...made me openly say that Sarah...he is a changed man and yes he deserves to be given a second chance. But I have no say in this only you because you know better in this situation, you know Theo at his best and worst now it''s your decision to make an I will help you no matter what''s your decision is'' Ba said confidently that made Sarah totally lost into her own inner hidden answers She put her hand in her chest and felt rapid beating sound of her heart. Sarah wets her lips and said ''Ba.. Ba nodes her to continue. Sarah opens her mouth ...''.i......I love him .....i think i love him more now'' she finally said it Ba smiled and squeezed her shoulder ''i knew the moment he was left....just waited for you to say it'' After the session was over...sarah felt a weird and light feeling like she is free from everything that was stored in her heart...she said it all..she don''t care what happens next all she knows she is confident enough to face her fears now. Ba gives Sarah a card ''this is my personal number. I will be away from the city..so you won''t find me on next session but I have a feeling we are quite done here.....but you can call me if you felt you need to tell something else that bothers you a lot don''t keep it inside you.'' Sarah took the card and hugged him ''thank you Ba...thank you so much'' Ba salute her ''that''s my job girl'' Sarah confidently walked to the car...and smiled when she sees herself in the car mirror Xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx Theo He rubbed his five o clock shadow...damn he really needs to shave but this white room is killing him....although it''s a room with some necessary stuff but he feel like its suffocating him..he remember when he put Sarah in the basement room just like this one how she was begging him and how he landed her in jail. He totally and immiscible get the feeling what Sarah had felt. He cursed softly...it''s his timeout session ....which he get when he lost his temper during intense work out and aggression ss....he doesn''t want to yell...he doesn''t want to punch the punching bag ...but the fucking instructor yelled in his eras to do it...and he did it quite well but at the same time call the instructor to be a sadist bastard and other abusive words...so this is his time out... in the cold white room...where he has to write why he got angry at what he felt when he was provoked....it was less intense than in the initial days but-but was still there. when he doesn''t want to write anymore...hey down on the bed and think about Sarah and Ava. That''s one of his thing here, he opens the draw an took out the picture of Sarah and his beautiful daughter Ava...he smiled when he saw how Ava was full of life in this picture and how Sarah smiled shyly at the camera, they are beautiful inside out. Another sh came when he recalls that Sarah uses to take out the picture of her family when she was punished bad or when she was too sad....like he is.....god this is a pure torture he is in but he deserves this. He needs to get better Then he heard the door open...about fucking time...he saw the man wearing, of course, white uniform...''Mr. Theo its time for your grieve consulting'' Theo groaned in irritation...he hates it. God how much he hates it.....they all ask him about tina...and damn it ..it put a dagger in his heart when he tells how he let down his sister...ording to them, he needs this more than other things. He tiredly stands and follows the bulky man. Another fucking torture waiting for him. Xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx After a week ago Sarah ''And that was the end of the story'' Sarah closed the book and kissed Ava forehead Ava did not say anything..Which was quite unusual...? ''Hey baby what''s wrong why you so quite'' Sarah softly asked Ava slowly said ''i miss daddy....tell him I don''t like this game... I want him back'' Sarah heartbreak for her she hugged her ''Ava I miss daddy too and he misses you also but it''s a game and now you are sad so you know what daddy said..if you are sad then he willete..soe on a smile and I will tell you when daddy ising'' Ava eyes shine ''when...when mama when'' Sarah pulled the nket ''in very few weeks...hardly 15 days'' Ava looked confused what it was good enough for her to smiled When she was asleep...Sarah walked to her bedroom and suddenly wanted the presence of theo...this room makes her feel more alone and depressed...she decided to send some emails to the clients ..it will keep her mind busy She starts sending emails when she saw her inbox was filled with some message from banks. From the website she never knows and from the hospital...then it clicks ''oh the result of the report of the test'' she said to her said She casually opens the report, she knew it before what doctor said it was a normal virus..she checked her vitals were normal even her sugar and blood too but then she saw the sign positive ..then she looked deeply ..and then he lost all the color from her face ''Fuck'' she cursed ''Oh my god...no no...no'' she touches her head The report clearly said....she is two months PREGNANT... She feels her body to be shaking...oh god, she can see the shback when she gets to know she was pregnant with Ava....how she was treated...how she almost lost her She stands and tries to control her beating ''its ok..sarah its ok '' she consoles herself She starts looking for the phone she opens her draw but couldn''t find it...she runs to the closet and looks for her purse and hurriedly opens her bag and took it out and then she dialed the number she waited like 10 secs but felt like an hour. ''Hello...Sarah..are you ok'' Ba sleepy voice sound alert Sarah holds the phone tight ''Ba...Ba..im...i just...find..oh god..i...email...i..'' she was panicking Ba tries to calm her ''ok ok sarah...im here...just listen to me... ok...just do what I''m telling you....go and sit somewhere else'' Sarah hands very shaking ''ok...but how you know'' Ba replied ''because I can hear the shiver in your voice...ok now take a deep breath and count 1 to 10 backward....'' Sarah did exactly and after a minute her breathing was control. Ba softly asked ''are you ok? ....ok now tell me whats wrong....are you in trouble'' she sounded worried Sarah shook her head ''no...yes... I mean I don''t know...i just found the email'' Ba was patient ''ok what that email said and who its from'' Sarah snips ''its from my doctor ....you remember I was sick....but I''m ok'' Ba replied ''so whats wrong..is AVa?'' Sarah immediately replied ''no no..she is fine...good..its report said I''m...I''m pregnant'' she cried Ba was silent for a moment and Sarah can feel her anxiety attack again Ba then said ''ok...ok Sarah...just rx...and tell me why you are panicking...its a good news isn''t it?" Sarah closes her eyes ''how can you say that you know everything...'' Ba replied ''yes and I also know theo and your rtionship is quite changed...this news is surprised but what you expect to have sex and not use protection it was quite obvious..and secondly Sarah if you can have a baby when your rtionship with theo was toxic and so dangerous then why not now...as things are much better ce'' she quietly try to calm Sarah inner storm Sarah felt her shiver to be reducing..she digest Ba words....yeah why she is reacting like that Ba said ''Sarah are you still there'' Sarah gulped ''yes ...yes I''m here. I''m sorry I called you at this time'' she distractedly said Ba replied ''no problem I''m happy you called...so tell me why you react like that'' Sarah thinks about it and honestly replied ''it was so sudden I just had the shback when I was expecting Ava...and it made me react like this.....I''m so sensitive. I don''t know whats wrong with me'' she got angry with herself Ba then said ''Sarah just put your hand in your stomach'' Sarah replied ''what?'' Ba push her ''just do it please'' Sarah slowly touches her stomach and felt the tingling feeling Ba continue ''now close your eyes...and imagine a little life is growing in your tummy..who will be in your arm in few months....you will hold it and cherish it like you did with Ava.....you will learn it from the past and try to make things better and this time you know your baby father will be there ...will be loved him or her...and will support you fully'' Sarah wiped like a small baby....she just feel it all.....a moment ago she wanted this news to be false and now she felt such immense love for this baby....like her heart is growing more for this baby.....she softly said ''i did feel all this Ba'' Ba sigh ''good that good Sarah....you loved this child no matter how big your issues and fears are...you will always be a good mother'' Sarah wiped her tears ''thank you...thank you so much.'' Ba replied ''hey mommy its ok...now just sleep and take a rest. I will call you first thing in the morning'' After the goodbye, Sarah aimlessid on the bed. She rubbed her stomach and for the first time felt not alone after Theo, tears fall down but her mouth was smiling ''hey little one.....just so you know your mama and daddy are little crazy(sheughed) but none the less I love you so much...so so much..sorry for my little break down.'' she whispered Now she is more desperate for Theo arrival...she can''t wait to share this news...he will be happy? she thought then she recalls all the moment of Theo and Ava and she gets rx yes he will be so happy Xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx ''hows my daughter'' Mr grey kissed Sarah head ....he justes back from office..he was better but used the stick to walk Sarah smiled ''i fine... I was waiting for you to go with me but I think you were busy in some conference call'' Mr grey nodes ''oh yes I was ...it was tom...he some associates interested in business dealing...you know how I''m back to business so Ick some practice to handle multiple tasks'' he winked Sarahughed ''no you are still so energetic and what I''m here for....you can always take my hold'' Mr grey smiled ''im already taking your so much time in office..you have to look after all theo clients and meeting and helped me to settle down too...I''m so grateful for you...so grateful'' his gentle eyes praised Sarah Sarah kissed his cheeks ''that''s what daughters are for..to help their father ...'' Mr Grey then asked ''so when he ising;'' his tone changed Sarah was tense..it after a long time he asked ''theo? (when Mr grey node) in this weekend'' Mr grey eyes be serious ''does he contacted you'' he tries to sound aloof but Sarah can detect the concern too Sarah can see how much Mr grey missed his son..but he will never admit because of her Sarah shook her head ''no..he didn''t'' Mr Grey look away ''so he is serious this time'' Sarah quietly nodes Mr grey was lost in his thoughts ''good for him'' Sarah can''t see him like that ''daddy you can forgive him ....clearly you both are hurting'' Mr grey turned his eyes with anger '' no you were hurting and for so many years...but what we do ...let you burned in that hatred... I also didn''t help you..... I knew something was off ...something was odd but I can''t put 2 plus 2 together and then that happens.... I hate him Sarah flinched and holds his hand ''please don''t say that...please it will kill him. If I''m trying to forgive him..please you also do that, please. He never said anything like you but I know you guys love each other so much so please don''t bring the hate'' Mr grey eyes also filled with tears ''you are too good for this world....especially for my son...we don''t deserve an angel like you....how can you forgive him after all this time'' Sarah then replied ''because I can''t live with this pain and I realized it can be gone if I start forgiving him. It''s taking some time but I know I will forgive one daypletely and this change of heart only because if him only because he found to change me for good....he helped me so much so I''m going to try '' Sarah didn''t tell Mr. grey about her pregnancy as she is waited for Theo toe home few more days....she already checked the doctor and she gives thumb up ...she is very optimistic about this baby that will bring great changes in her life Then she heard her cell phone was ringing...she picked the phone without checking ''hello...sarah grey speaking'' ''Sarah it''s me Theo'' Sarah almost drop the phone She replied with shocked ''theo? theo you called'' She can hear his deep voice ''iming home Sarah...actually is On the way...they released me soon... I took the taxi...i just can''t wait to be home....'' Sarah gasped ''you areing?...oh god you areing'' she smiled Theo also replied ''yes baby... I just can''t control it and called you first but what is this(theo talk to someone) hey watch out...they pull the brake'' But then she heard the loud smashing sound...''Hello theo...hello'' she was scared what the sound was She can hear the loud scream sound of someone ''theo ...theo talk to me'' she yelled his name She was hysterically calling his name ''THEO...THEO...TALK TO ME'' Mr grey might have heard her shouting ''what happen Sarah'' Sarah run to him and give him the mobile ''it was theo...he wasing..but Mr Grey said ''shh shh calm down...what happens to theo'' he sounds worried sick too Sarah shake her head ''i don''t know he was telling me he ising home...then i ...(she wiped her tears) then i heard a loud smash sound...like something was hit...'' she holds Mr grey in order not to fall down Mr grey lost all color..he took the mobile and also called Theo name Then he said ''Theo....who are you....what....where....I''m his father just tell me......no...no'' Mr grey start shaking Sarah felt lightheaded...she holds Mr grey ''daddy what happens...what happen'' she shouted Mr grey looked shocked ''theo had an ident.....they have taken to the main city hospital'' Sarah falls down on the floor......Theo? but he was talking to her a moment ago,.....oh god...oh god...no...no...please don''t do this...please...she then screamed ''no no don''t do this to me ..to my children..please'' Mr. Greye back from his trance and try to control Sarah body....''he will be ok Sarah he will be. I''m going to the hospital...don''t worry'' Sarah tightly hold his arm ''no please take me with you please...please'' she was crying badly Mr. Grey can''t say no and nodes to her. Chapter 67: chap66 Chapter 67: chap66 Chap 66 In the hospital, Mr grey and Sarah found out that the driver of the car was drunk that''s why the ident happened. The police have already taken the driver as he was fine; it was theo who was badly injured. ''how does it all happen'' Mr grey said with control voice While Sarah was holding her breath. She doesn''t want to hear any bad news The doctor said ''Mr grey the taxi driver was intoxicated. He lost control and the car was turned upside down but unfortunately the force was so bad that it let theo to be stuck at the car window site, the driver somehow get out but theo was badly injured and he tries to exert a lot of force, somehow with the help of other people he does get out of the car'' Sarah gasped by the news & put a hand on her mouth Doctor continues ''he was in a lot of pain so he passes out and still unconscious but there''s one more thing. As Theo has badly injured his left arm...we need to do an immediate surgery and we found out his left arm has no sensation'' Mr grey & Sarah was shell-shocked ''Doctor what do you mean he has no sensation in his arm'' Mr grey asked Doctor sympathetically tell '' I mean theo left arm has no movement ....in simple word it''s useless'' Sarah felt like throwing up...she holds her stomach...no this can''t be true ''there have to be something doctor...you need to check again'' Sarah desperately asked him to make Theo better The doctor replied ''I''m sorry ma''am but we did our best...there are 5 % chances that theo arm will ever be recovered but right now we have other concerns. Theo has shown still no response...he is unconscious for hours. He has also inhaled a lot of smoke too so he has some breathing issue. Right now please just pray for him'' Sarah helplessly sits on the hospital chair & can''t believe with the turns of events.... a few hours ago he talked to her and now he is dying...no Sarah don''t think like that...she tries to think positive. Mr Grey touch Sarah shoulder ....& gently told her ''he will be alright ...he is tough....my son...my son will survive'' Mr grey lost it atst sentence Sarah hugged him ''yes he has to be ok...he has to be'' she whispered Xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx Sarah after some hours got just 5 minutes to see Theo...she saw her husband after two months but she never expected such meeting...him in the hospital bed with bandage head n armed n bruises all over his body. She slowly sits down and touches his hand and cry silently ''oh theo...pleasee back...please don''t leave us...please just say something.....I have to tell you so many things....so good things like how much I love you ...how we are expecting again....pleasee back '' sheid down her head in his good hand and cried for his situation ....he was changing god he did change then please don''t take him away Then she felt Theo fingers lightly touch her hair..she flinched ''theo...oh god...I feel your fingers'' she looked theo face. He tries to open his eyes ''saa...sara'' Sarah smiled and kissed his good hand '' theo I''m here...thank goodness you''re awake ...just let me call the doctor....'' But theo voice stopped her ''no...no I need to listen what you said to me ...tell me it was not my dream it was real'' he slowly but in a painful manner said Sarah was confused but then it clicks her ''no theo I will tell you so many things but when you are ok'' ''no no, if I''m dying when I need to listen to thest words you have said...I''m dying to know'' theo begged her Sarah lost it n she cried ''please don''t say that you will be ok but I can tell you to put you at ease. Theo I love you so much....so please ...please dont leave me'' Theo smiled and closes his eyes in relived ''god if I die now this will be the best death'' Sarah got angry ''just stop it....for god sake don''t say that....don''t treat my love for you like this'' Theo tiredly opens his eyes ''no baby ....your love is so precious that it''s a gift that I got once and lose it before but this time I will save it in my memory'' Sarah kissed his lips ''shh we will talk just let me call the doctor'' The doctor told Sarah to wait outside ....she looksst time to theo ...and try to control her emotions Mr Grey came back from the cafe and Sarah told him the good news ....the relief Sarah saw in Mr grey eyes made her mire more determined that her family will be okay and fine But then she heard theo loud angry voice ''why my arm is not moving....tell me what''s wrong'' Sarah paled, oh god they told him the news. Mr grey try to go inside but the nurse stops him.....Sarah can hear a loud painful voice of theo and she close her ears. How they will bear this, a man like theo never wanted to experience this what he has experience....she knows how he will feel this moment ....so weak and so useless....which is not true but who can make him believe that. Doctor came back ''we have sedated him...he will be wake in few hours'' Mr grey plead him ''can i sit down with him.for few minutes...please'' The Doctor was hesitant but the nodes Sarah has no power to go inside....she hates hospital...she hates everything about it but today is more difficult. She touches her stomach...and try to find thefort from their child....''your daddy is going to be ok'' she whispered, she tiredly sits down and prays for him and then she closed her eyes and she has no idea when she falls asleep. She felt someone was calling her name, she flinched ''Theo'' she said the first word came from her mouth....but it was Mr grey Mr Grey touch her hair ''he is awake'' Sarah blinked to understand..then she stands ''how is he'' Mr Grey looks down ''too broken and hopeless'' Sarah heartbreak when she heard that She walks into the room and calls his name very softly ''Theo'' she picked his hand Theo opened his eyes and looked too ashamed to even look her Sarah put her hand on his forehead ''hey please say something'' He looked so tight and so tense ''I''m useless. I lost my arm'' he said with such hate Sarah wince ''it will be ok..don''t lose hope...all matters to me you are fine... I love you so much....our love will surpass all issues...we will make it work'' she said with hope Theo close his eyes and teardrop fall down ''no nothing will work...I''m now useless but I think I deserve this...all the time when I used to raise my hand on you...used to beat you...and now I had paid for this. I lost my hand so that you don''t live in the fear of me hitting you again and for me, it will be a constant reminder that what I used to do to you and I just can never do that and I will be never a good man for you'' he angry said Sarah paled with his justification...she shakes her head ''no theo just don''t think like that...you will get better...you will ... I forgive you theo ...you be the man for me who broke me but also put me back together...just don''t put yourself in such guilt'' He shouted ''i will be always guilty Sarah always and don''t forgive me. I want you to move on... I want you to have a good life without me... I can never keep you happy...cause I''m Sarah got angry ''don''t say you are useless, cause you are not and I''m not going anywhere....you didn''t go anywhere when I was in thea...when I was in depression...when I hate you...so why would I leave you when I havepletely fallen with you'' she cried Theo painfully replied ''cause I don''t know Sarah how to live like this...'' Sarahid her forehead at his forehead and looked him ''we''re going to live happily together, me, you, Ava and our little one'' she took his hand and put it on her stomach. Theo looked at the hand and then to her. He looked confused but then his eyes be huge like he cants believe ''you...you are....but when '' he can''t evenplete the sentence Sarah smiled and nodded her head ''yes...yes theo we are having another baby... I just found out a few weeks ago... I wanted to share this with you...are you happy?'' she was also scared of what he will reply Theo sad eyes shine with happiness and then he smiled and tries to say something but he starts coughing badly. Sarah winced at the sound like he can''t breathe. Sarah called his name ....what his body color turns blue, he was choking. She yelled the doctor ''theo stay with me..shh..I''m calling the doctor..im calling somebody helps him'' she yelled and her voice echo in the room A loud banging sound came and team of doctors enter and try to bring Theo breathing normal. He was coughing badly and touching his throat. Sarah walks slowly and hit her back with the wall..she can''t believe...Theo is dying in front of his eyes and she cants do anything. Tears were falling but she cants say anything. She knows he is gone, as he stops shaking and was too quiet. The doctor yelled other members to bring the shocked machine to bring him back and to take Sarah outside A nurse took Sarah outside but Sarah''s eyes were turned to Theo bed, he is gone. Mr. Grey holds Sarah body ''Sarah what happen ...Sarah speak.'' Mr. Grey shouted at her to get her back to her sensesN?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Sarah looked him with her dead eyes'' theo is gone...he is dead'' and then she screamed and all the shback of their time, all bad and good times start roaming in her head and she fainted. Chapter 68: Epilogue Chapter 68: Epilogue Epilogue (Six months Later) The Miami House Sarah The cool wind touch her face....her hair was flying...she closed her eyes and felt a sense of calmness of the beach...she made the best decision to settle down in Miami....it was good for her and Ava. She touches her round big stomach.She was almost 8 months pregnant and can''t wait to for her son to be out. She wished how bad Theo is also with them, she wants him to enjoy this peaceful moment with her but he is gone. She felt so emotional at this stage of her pregnancy and when she thinks about Theo it made her hard to stop the tears But she has to be strong and she is. She then heard Elva calling her name. Elva, a mother figure who helped Sarah in this time, she knows everything about Sarah and Theo ''my child you are still standing ....look your feet are swollen...e sit...and here''s your phone it kept on ringing...god why you even took the leave from the office when they can''t stop calling you'' she scolded her And Sarahughed..she just loves this woman... ''It''s my personal assistant jenna...it must be something important'' Sarah picked the call Elva told her she will bring her some juice ''Hello ma''am I''m sorry to call you at your leave'' Jenna sound worried Sarah smiled ''its ok..tell me what it is'' Jenna replied ''ma''am... I just can''t find the stockbroker files. After Mr theo is gone (she pause) you are handling his work but I forget thebination of his office lock...again'' she sounds apologetic Sarah kindly told her ''its ok..no problem just wrote down thebination...theo always had a habit to put difficultbination...even after him it was difficult for me to remember them..but you are in luck. I stored them in m phone... I will text you'' Jenna sighs ''thank you, ma''am, you are life saver'' After the goodbye ...Sarah felt her son was kicking her ..oh he is awake which means she can''t sit in the room when he does that, she needs fresh air. She found her favorite spot in the balcony the swinging chair...she awkwardly sit there...and see Ava was running and all the staff of the house of running after her...like her ...her daughter also love the water. She smiled at Ava.....Ava was the only saving grace after Theo...she never feel alone when Ava is around. She was so lost in her thoughts that she falls asleep. After a few minutes, she felt like she was in her dreand, where theo was also there...he touches her stomach and kissed it...he told her she looked so beautiful in a green sundress. She felt his lips on her neck.Where he sucked her lightly....she closes her eyes and enjoys the sensation ''hey open your eyes'' theo in her dream said her She smiled and hugged him back...''theo'' I''m here baby..just open these beautiful golden eyes.'' theo said And when she did....she saw the deep blue color of his husband eyes...he smiled to her ''hi sleepy head'' and he kissed her passionately And then Sarah realized he was really here...he came back ..''you came back...but'' Theo warm her arms..''yeah I know but I wanted to surprise you...'' Sarah beamed with happiness and she tightly hugged him ''oh god, I missed you so much...theo..I love you'' Theo touch her breast and squeezed them and Sarah softly moans ''i love you too... miss so you so so bad..that thosest few weeks in new york was torture'' Sarah asked him ''so it is done'' Theo nodes ''yup ...the mansion has been sold immediately...and you were right ..that was never home where we can take a fresh start ... the memories were pped on my face when I go there...'' Sarah took a relief breath ''im happy you are here..how are you'' she touched his arm...she knew it was still a sore topic for him to discuss..but they start epting it soon... She almost lost theo six months ago...he was choking and out of breath that made her also believe theo is gone. But luckily his heartbeat was found and his blood starts circting.....he was in the hospital for weeks and then came back home for another recovery like physical therapy for his arm....they both get more close...he shares his time with her in the rehab and Sarah was amazed how he survived those two months Recently the doctor told Theo to use some medicines and exercise that might bring some sensation in his arm Theo shrugs ''if you are asking about my arm then I can move my hand slightly ...can feel some sensation but very slight...other than that I''m thrilled to be with you'' Sarah excitedly said ''oh my god...theo that''s big...i know its little slow processes but one day it will be more recovered'' Theo smiled too'' forget it just tell me how''s my son'' he touches her tummy Sheughed ''restless like always....but i think he is sleeping now'' Theo smirked ''then we should be very quiet about the things I have in my mind'' Then he caresses Sarah breast which was very big...he kissed her and touches Sarah in those ces that made her blush and she moaned ''Oh god you are so beautiful so damn beautiful'' theo kissed her neck But they both stop when they heard Ava loud giggling ''daddy..you are back'' She enters the room..and theo stand..and run to his overexcited daughter ''hey hey princess slow down..'' he hugged her Sarah straighten her dress and try to control her breathing Theo kissed Ava forehead ''so did you took care of your mama and little brother'' Ava nodes seriously ''yes did.. I let mama eat the food and medi...medicine '' Theo encouraged ''wow you are so big girl...proud of you baby'' Ava put her hands on Theo face ''you got something for me'' she cutely asked Theoughed and Sarah shakes her head ''yes how can I forget that... I got all the things you have asked'' Ava hugged him tight ''i love you daddy'' Theo also replied to her ''love you too baby...now go and wear your bathing suit we will have a pic on the beach'' Ava excitedly said yayy and ran to her room. Theo walks to Sarah and hold her by waist ''sorry I will make it up to you in a night'' Sarah seriously looked him ''you better mister'' Theo kissed her ''the pleasure will be all mine..by the way, dad has told me that you are still handling office stuff ''he scolded her Sarah replied ''not really...it was a sudden move from New York office to Miami office....so many of our clients are there so I was just handling some leftover things...and your clients are also handled by me...since you have taken a big hot shot position in thepany'' Theo touch her nose ''but you still the boss of thepany so don''t take stress especially nowadays...promise me'' Sarah rolled her eyes ''ok I promise'' He kissed her cheeks ''nowe on the mama...our daughter is waiting for us otherwise she will shout out loud all the house'' Sarah holds theo hands ''well your fault you spoiled are too much'' They walked outside the house ''well you discipline her enough'' he winked her And then they took a slow and peaceful walk to the beach. Sarah sit down in the sand and enjoy the moment where Theo and Ava were ying with the water...and then making sand house.Which AVa break it once again Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. But Theo was patient with her...teaching her all the things very gently without losing the anger Sarah was amazed at this Theo he was calm..he makes her happy..he never get angry ..even when she wrong...and how caring he is toward this pregnancy..he massage her body...never let her do any of the household work ..even she wants to he simply told her that he was not a good husband and father before but this time he will cherish every moment and they both are. Theo filled the palter with fruits and sandwiched ''Here you have to eat this all'' he demanded Ava runs to her mama and took the juice...Sarah lovingly graces her head... Theo took the fruit and start giving it to Ava and then to Sarah Sarah raised her hand ''im full..why don''t you eat something'' Theo shook his head ''no when my family is feed...then I will'' Sarah giggled ''God theo so old fashioned...I''m literally busting up.Now you will eat too open your mouth ''she put the apple in his mouth Ava then said ''what we are going to name the baby'' Sarah pulled the hair from Ava''s face ''hmm you tell us...any idea'' Ava thought a little ''I like to call him Mr Bob'' Theo and Sarahughed at her suggestion...Mr Bob was the 70-year-old gardener of the house. Sarah smiled ''ok baby nice idea..but mama like the name Jackson...what you say theo'' Theo nodes and said ''it''s really good but how about we call him...Jackson Simon grey'' Sarah turned her head in shocked ''what? simon...you want our son name to be Simon'' Theo touches her hands ''yeah...cause one way another ... I would have never found you if I don''t know him... I was so wrong about him...so I wronged you too..its the only good thing i can do in his honor to name our son after him'' Sarah eyes filled with tears and so much love ''its perfect....i love you ''then she kissed him deeply to tell him how much he means to her Ava made a sound ''E...no kissing'' Theoughed ''yeah Ava no kissing until you are 40 but I can kiss your mama...cause I love her'' Sarah blushed and pped his chest ''god you are such a hypocrite..... You guys go and let me enjoy my book'' she smiled Theo winked ''and you love it..e, Ava let make another sand house'' Ava took Theo hand and Sarah lovingly saw them Almost six years ago when Sarah lose all hope from ever getting happiness and the life she wanted especially from Theo and now she got it all back The cruel world she lives in,taught her a lot of things...even give her love too...she will never hate this cruel world like she used to do...she just know now how to make this cruel world beautiful with the help of her family....she touch her tummy and smiled to theo who pass her a flying kiss. Theo ''Sarah yes you can do it..just take a deep breath'' Doctor try to calm down Sarah. Sarah hold theo hand tight ...it was a point when theo can''t feel his right hand, but he does not say anything....cause today his love of the life is giving birth to his son She looked theo, and she cried ''theo I cant..'' Theo wiped her forehead ''shh baby you can...you are so strong....I''m sorry I can''t help you but one more push and you will give us the biggest happiness of our life once again'' he kissed her Sarah screamed at top of her lungs and then they heard the baby crying sound.Sarah was exhausted and falls on the pillow. A doctor called theo e on daddy hold your son '' Theo hands were shaking...he never hold a child especially in this condition....he never did that in Avas time...so he is super nervous He took the small bundle ...oh god what if he falls down...no Theo felt the protective feeling for his son immediately...he made some internal promises with his son..he will make him a better gentleman not like him...he will make sure that he learns how to respect women and treat everyone with justice and kindness..things Theo failed to do He saw his son got Sarah hair color....heughed Then he put the baby in Sarah''s chest '' meet your son Jackson Simon Grey'' Sarah tiredly open her eyes and get emotional ''oh god he is so beautiful......he looks like you'' Theo shook his head ''no baby he got your hair and I''m hopeful his eyes were also like you.'' Sarah smiled ''well his eyes are blue just like yours.'' then Theo look his son has opened his eyes...they were deep blue He kissed Sarah and Jackson ''thank you so much..so so much. I love you both'' Sarah also replied ''me too'' Then they finally lived happily ever after.... just like in Ava stories books. xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx THE END The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!